[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: Team.7.full.2103158.jpg (3.09 MB, 1786x2526)
3.09 MB
3.09 MB JPG
Last time on Sakura Quest. You are Sakura Haruno, a newly turned thirteen year old Kunoichi from Konoha. Born with an abnormal physical prowess, near perfect chakra control, regenerative powers,and genius level intellect.You hone your skills to try and control your strange gifts as you embark into the world of the Ninja.

Graduated among the top of the academy, you are a proud member of Team 7. A four man squad led by the famous Kakashi Hatake. You and your teammates Naruto Uzumaki and Sasuke Uchiha travel the lands doing missions for your village. With them by your side. You take the necessary steps towards finding your own Ninja Way.

In the five and half months of being a proud Kunoichi, you experienced countless hardships and ordeals. Slowly you became more aware of the Ninja World while clashing with different viewpoints and ideologies. There's still so much that you yet to see and truly understand. Even so, with your growing allies you tackle the challenges as you deal with the toughest mission of them all....growing up.

Thread Archives: http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive/3539638/
Ninja Info Profile: https://pastebin.com/RZQr4UcD
>>
>>3566851

Recap no Jutsu

>After a long and hard fought battle, you and the rest of Team 7 managed to turn the tide to your favor against Doto Kazahana. With your new team move Scorch Release: Blazing Rainbow Hurricane, you successfully defeated the mad tyrant.
>Due to your injuries from the fight, you spent the next several days in the hospital before having a celebratory party of Princess Kyouki returning to the throne. However, you soon learned that Kyouki wasn’t giving up her role as an actress as she reveals she’s staring in the first of a series of Ichi Ichi Paradise movies. Much to Kakashi’s delight and future embarrassment.
>Upon arriving home, you quickly reunite with Tenten to share your endeavors. To your sudden surprise, Tenten took you to the Konoha Hot Springs. On the way there you managed to unlock an unfortunate memory in your subconscious.
>Now knowing that several of the jutsus encoded within the Scroll of Seals was buried in the depths of your mind. You then directed Tenten to a more private spot to converse over the issue at hand.
>To make you feel better about your growing guilt, Tenten reveals to you some of her backstory in between teaching you about Summoning, Sealing, Unsealing and Space-Time Ninjutsu. Through her story, you learned about Tenten’s motivator and the mistake that lead to her being contracted with the simians of Suirendō (Water Screen Cave).
>Confronting the guilt and self-doubt in front of you, you convince Tenten to accept the acknowledgement of the Sage Monkeys and to one day reunite with the red Ape that saved her. Thus, the two of you end up sharing a deep bonding moment before spending the rest of the day with the remaining Konoha girls from your class.
>The next several weeks involved more team building exercises and training with Team 7 as the three of you develop your new Scorch Release among other tactics and techniques. In between you committed yourself to Kenjutsu training and physical conditioning building.
>On your free time, you quickly paid a visit to Shikamaru’s house. Through his mother Yoshino you learned about Team’s 10 trip to the Fire Temple. Intrigued by this, you decide to accompanying them on their journey.
>>
>>3566892

>During the trip you learned about the Twelve Guardian Ninjas and the fact that Asuma, Tou and Head Monk Chiriku were a part of the famed group. Divided on who should govern the land of fire, the Twelve Guardians split apart and went on to have a civil war within itself.
>Although Asuma’s side came victorious, there was far too many causalities. The new Fire Damiyo decided to disband the Twelve Guardians to better work with the Hokage and the ninjas of Konoha. Asuma returned to being a jounin, Tou continued serving as a bodyguard and traveling through the land of fire, while Chiriku took leadership of the monks of the Fire Temple.
>Arriving at your destination, you exchange pleasantries with Chiriku before asking for his advice. Listening to his story about the ninja creed of Ninshu and the Sage of Six Paths made you committed to learning everything you can from the Ninsou (Ninja Monks). Touched by your pure intentions, Chiriku offered you to directly experience the way of the Ninsou.
>For the next month, you spent your time learning everything you could about the way of Ninsou. In addition to improving on what you know, you picked up many different skills and arts including Barrier Ninjutsu, Chakra Transference and the basics for Ninshu. The Ninsou accepted you as an honorary monk, further cementing the alternate scenario of you becoming a Ninshu if you didn’t meet Lord Hiruzen as a child.
>While you were training, Kakashi was developing Naruto and Sasuke’s resistance to Genjutsu alongside teaching them some additional skills and team building.
>Once stocked with your new equipment from Tenten’s family, you made your way to guarding the new village head of Takigakure Shibuki.
>Although easily frightened, you manage to share admiration to the young lord as he explains the culture and politics of Takigakure among other important facts.
>As you arrived to Takigakure, you find yourself separated from Kakashi due to the sudden arrival of a messenger Hawk. Leaving to tend to an important mission, Kakashi left the mission up to the rest of Team Seven.
>You took it upon yourself to finalize the Walking on Water training by playing a game with the cleanup. Tying with Sasuke you see that both Naruto and Sasuke were developing father than you expected. Arguably putting you at a noticeable disadvantage between the more battle harden duo.
>Soon you were met with adversity as the children’s mother who you were watching arrived in serious pain. Taking upon yourself to heal the woman, you sent Inner Sakura with the boys to take Shibuki back home to deal with the threat at hand.
>>
>>3566924

>While finishing treatment, you were suddenly ambushed by Suien and his men Hisame, Kirisame, Murasame, and several of Suien’s foot soldiers. Taken out by Kirisame’s fast footing, you were then restrained by Murasame and Suien’s water jutsu.
>Listening to Suien’s plans revolving around the Hero Water, you learn about the mysterious individual known as the “Wondrous One”. Before you could ask further, you were forcibly fed the entirety of the Hero Water’s gourd.
>Overwhelmed by the overflowing abundant of chakra, you were reducing to unimaginable amounts of pain and suffering. In order to survive, your body constantly broke itself in a seemingly endless cycle of destruction and recreation. All with the intent of making you into a vessel capable of handling the pure version of the perfected Hero Water.
>Lasting for what can only be considered an eternity, you were put into a long death-like state in order to survive the ordeal.
>Meanwhile Inner Sakura and co discovered the lost ruins of a once forgotten civilization. Though the paintings were faded, you got the vague understanding of what appeared to be a “Rabbit Goddess” who served as the savior of the world. The tree of Takigakure was just a fraction of the once great Yggdrasil Tree that covered the land since the very beginning.
> Eventually you arise from your near death experience in your half-awakened state. Driven by intense violent impulses and primal instincts, you took it upon yourself to take revenge on Suien and his gang. Starting with Murasame, you easily overwhelm and brutalize the musclebound second in command.
>In your berserk state, you subconsciously developed a new Kinjutsu based on the accumulated knowledge you gathered throughout the years including from the scriptures of the ruins you and Team 7 discovered.
>Unaware of anything else but the sheer desire to destroy, you were marked by a white snake during your travel to Takigakure. Upon arrival, you quickly disassemble through Suien’s men. Even with the enhanced power of the Hero Water, you easily destroyed them and absorbed the chakra to further empower your berserk state.
>Once ready you made your dramatic appearance to Suien who was previously fighting Naruto and Sasuke.
>Although worn from the fight, Suien put up a good effort in combating your Berserk state. Futile as it was, you took immense satisfaction in obliterating Suien with your growing power. Before you delivered the killing blow, your teammates manage to restrain you long enough to reach your heart.
>Reduced to a much weaker state, you left defeating Suien to Naruto and Sasuke. A feat that made you admire their strength but also feel disappointed with yourself. Although you gained a new power, it almost destroyed you and pushed you farther away from your team.
>>
>>3566987
>Spending your time recovering thanks to Takigakure’s medical properties and healing water, you start to listen to Shibuki’s second request. During his time in Konoha, Shibuki and Lord Hiruzen came to agreement with escorting a mysterious individual name Fu to Konoha where she would be protected.
>Shibuki then reveals to you the story of a masked assailant named Kakuzu previously attacking the village with the intent of capturing Fu. It was only thanks to the sacrifice of his father the previous head that Kakuzu was forced to retreat. But the damages done alongside the rampage of the Nanabi and the Third Ninja War has made Takigakure too weak to properly protect Fu.
>After listening to the story, you soon meet with Fu. A sheltered tan skinned girl who like Naruto was hated and treated like an outcast for things she couldn’t control. So you quickly befriended the happy go lucky girl in order to help her adjust to Konoha and mend the damage to her heart.
>Once ready to leave, the four of you travel back to Konoha. On your way you were met up with Iruka who was searching for Mizuki. Apparently, he and several important prisoners broke out of Konoha correctional facility. Not wanting to serve as a burden to your team, you decide on staying with Fu while Sasuke and Naruto go off with Iruka to catch Mizuki.
>As you waited for your comrades, you were suddenly ambushed by the legendary stupid brothers Fujin and Raijin. Two individuals whose strength said to rival that of the legendary Sannin Tsunade. Weakened by your brush with death thanks to the hero water, you went to take a supportive role in backing up Fu.
>For your first time, the two of you manage to deal some serious damage to the Legendary stupid brothers. In the end, it only resulted in enraging them after you hear them talking about the “Wondrous One”
>With their enraged strength, the two of you were quickly overwhelmed and pushed into a corner. Content with saving only Fu, you use Inner Sakura to get her to safety while enduring the onslaught from the legendary stupid brothers.
>During the beating, you find yourself unlocking a memory that was deeply suppressed by trauma. It was back during the first few months in the academy. You were once again shaken down by Ami Shimura and her click.
>Pleading through tears for you stuffed animal, you were met with cold rejection. Driven into a corner, you tried to steal the stuffed animal back and run away. Only to be disarmed by Ami as she has her people beat you up to near unconsciousness.
>To keep the events a secret, Ami tries to erase your memories as your body felt this experience many times before. Pushed to your breaking point, a switch inside of you goes off. Awakening the repressed emotions and violent impulses deep within, you quickly snap back to life with unyielding rage.
>>
So a lot happened.
>>
>>3567038

>Ami and her crew were swiftly taken out as you inflict your vengeance on Ami’s fingers one by one. Tormenting her to no end, you soon snapped out of your blood rage once the class plus Iruka came to see you in the act.
>Feeling intense sorrow and regret, you jumped out of the window and ran into the forest. For as long as you can recall, you spent your time away from society in your self-exile. Growing lonelier and distraught from guilt, Inner Sakura started to take form within to shield you from your sorrow. Subconsciously restraining more of your physical might to avoid almost killing another person again.
>One day during a fishing trip you find yourself meeting with Lord Hiruzen. After having a deep conversation with Hiruzen, you begin to slowly consider his offer in between learning lessons from him in the woods. Ultimately you return to the academy through the help of Ino Yamanaka and slowly regain the trust and admiration of your classmates.
>Coming back to the realms of the presence, you find yourself saved by Team Ten led by your best friend Ino. Watching them in action, you saw Team Ten successfully restrain and capture the Legendary Stupid brothers. Hints of jealously and shame filled your heart but were quickly reprehended by seeing Naruto and Sasuke’s results in the Mizuki fight. Seem like all three of you still have a long way to go.
>Making your way back to Konoha, you took Fu to Lord Hiruzen’s home in the Hokage Mansion. There the two of you discussed the secrets of the scroll of Seals and what you gathered from the last two missions. Afterwards, you showed immense gratitude to Lord Hiruzen and strive to make up the immense debt you carried to him.
>Starting with spending a day cleaning up Naruto’s apartment, you remarkably developed the next form in the Shinra Banshou series. Aqua Mode, the liquid application of your signature jutsu. With this new form, you manage to successfully clean up Naruto’s apartment, although you lectured him deeply on the importance of high maintenance to make sure this doesn’t happen again.
>Afterwards, you spent the remainder of the day getting some ramen with Naruto, Hinata and Fu while sharing in countless activities.
>>
>>3567064

>The Next day you went to the mountains in order to learn more about the new Kinjutsu Shinsei Mahachisu (新生魔; Rebirth/Resurrection of the Demon Lotus Fruit). Spending the entire day practicing it, you discovered the core functions of this new jutsu as well as developed additional jutsu out of mimicking the performance of Berserk Sakura.
>Through your diligence, you were made clear about the strength and weaknesses of Shinsei Mahachisu. So you begin to slowly rectifying it as best you can. One of these methods was rewriting your subconscious with pre-recorded impulses and stimuli. Starting with the instincts of a cat, you were successful in overcoming the current limitation issue of Shinsei Mahachisu’s overwhelming speed, reflexes and agility.
>Once you made enough progress, you went back home to get a good night sleep. Awakening to the sounds of your alarm clock, you spent the next morning acting and thinking like a cat. Only after capturing a poor Eastern bluebird did you finally regain your senses. Just in time to be unknowingly teased by Fu as the Ninnekos Denka and Hina appeared seeing everything.
>Much to your embarrassment, you discovered that the current you at long last was able to learn the Ninneko’s secret techniques and Taijutsu style. So you split the activities to two parts. Inner Sakura went to learn from the Ninnekos while you and Fu trained in the mountains with Team Guy.
>You spent the good part of the day sparing with Fu, showing Team Guy that the newcomer was just as strong as you. Surprising you as well, Fu was able to keep up and match you even in Red Lotus.
>Unlocking the memory of the traumatic experience in the past and overcoming it gave you newfound strength. Allowing you to better control your natural gifts to finally reaching mastery of the Four Lotus and no longer needing them to regulate your abnormal physical prowess.
>Afterwards, the five of you started to play a game called capture the flag. You and Fu were the challengers while Team Guy were the defenders.To your surprise, Rock Lee and Fu ended up combating one another while you dealt with the nimble Tenten. Even with your full power, you had trouble landing a blow as Tenten’s wide assortment of weapons and sealing techniques kept you at bay.
>Through teamwork and diligence, you and Fu managed to capture the flag and grow closer as a team. Making a good first impression with team guy while Inner Sakura continued to learn from the Ninnekos.
>>
>>3567082

>>3566779

Six more days until the next mission. How do you choose to spend these days?
>>
>>3567089
Sword training with Sasuke.
Learning water release using Shinra Banshou (and learning Water-Heaven Convergence).
Hanging out with Team 8.
That’s what I want to do.
>>
>>3567118
>Sword Training with Sasuke
I suppose we do need a Sasuke bonding episode
>Attempt to learn Water Release
This is good too.
>Hanging out with Team 8
I suppose it's a good chance to meet up with Kurenai and catch up on our Genjutsu studies, a great chance to meet up with the rest of Team 8 by proxy.

Assuming these all take up a day, I'm gonna add at least one for Ninshuu.

That leaves about two more open slots, one of which I'm tempted to push for practicing Medical Ninjutsu for once.
>>
Reminds me, do you keep the Four Lotus seal to continue physical conditioning like Lee with his weights, or do you permanently get it removed by Kurenai.
>>
>>3567163
Keep it for now.
>>
>>3567163
I also think it's best to keep them on for now.
>>
>>3567163
Can we get some nice looking weighted clothing to help with training? I think we could even have a episode where we go out shopping with the girls.
>>
>>3567153
We can also do some Fuinjutsu training with Kurenai, get some suggestions from Hinata regarding tenketsu, and talk to Kiba about animal martial arts.
>>
>>3567153
I'd definitely back a medical jutsu day. We're slacking in that department and our team will definitely need a healer.
>>
>>3567153
>>3567089
Yeah. Assuming each training point takes a day then

>Sasuke Sword training
>Attempt to learn Water Release
Since we have shinra banshou water this might come easier
>Hanging out with team 8
Brush up on genjutsu, also see how Hinata's training is progressing

>Ninshuu
>Work on Shinsei Mahachisu
These two go hand in hand, and we need to work on both

And for the last slot
>Work on medical ninjutsu
We haven't done this in a while

>>3567163
Keep it on. All conditioning is good conditioning.
>>
Honestly focusing on physical conditioning and speed training would give the most improvements (since our abnormal physiology makes gains a lot easier).
>>
Here’s a general training method for quickly boosting our physical abilities. By stressing our muscles with the upper limit of what our body can take (without breaking) we will quickly tire out our muscles but we have a large suppressed chakra reserve from to use to recover with. We could train for one hour and recover the next hour and repeat theirs cycle over and over, allowing us to quickly train up our burst strength to insane levels.
>>
>>3567118
>>3567153
>>3567298

The next day you spent your time training Kenjutsu with Sasuke. Previously you caught him in the act of practicing his Kyūjutsu. With his greater shape manipulation skills, he’s starting to apply Kyujutsu into his arsenal. His Sharingan made him a really good sharpshooter.

Through practicing with Sasuke you continue to hone your skills in Kenjutsu. Even without adding the sharingan into the equation he was exceptionally skilled with the blade. While this would dishearten most people’s enthusiasm. You however weren’t like most people. If anything battling someone of Sasuke’s caliber only made you more ecstatic. It gave you someone to really polish your skills as you start to really grasp how to fight with a sword.

Most importantly, you got to train with your Kubikiribōchō to the fullest. Learning multiple ways to compensate with the blade, you also build up enough stamina to wield it for long periods with no sign of getting tired. Truly a benefit for you the more you clashed with Sasuke. The Uchiha didn’t openly admit it, but he was also enjoying his sparing sessions with you.

It got to hone his own skills and keep him constantly at the top of his game. That was the closest anyone out of your group has gotten a compliment from Sasuke. Let alone full acknowledgement, something that you made sure to appreciate during this bonding session between the two.

On the second day you spent time with Fu in the riverbank. Hearing her say she already knows water release made her the perfect teacher for learning how to pick up Water Release. Even with Shinra Banshou’s helping you, it still was nice having someone teach you the basics. Either Fu was a really good teacher or you’re more gifted than you give yourself credit.

Whatever the reasons, you find yourself starting to the get the hang of Water Release. The memory of Water-Heaven Convergence was another one of the scroll’s knowledge buried deep in your mind. You were getting the basics down while learning Water Release. Yet Fu on the other hand picked it up far quicker after you explained the steps to her.

Perhaps Fu was a genius in her own right. She was taught by Shibuki directly and he was honestly one of the youngest village leaders in history. Regardless, you took extensive care in following Fu’s instruction and movement. Eventually getting the basic jutsus of water release down without the usage of Shinra Banshou. Daily practices will only make learning it that much easier just like with Earth Release. Not that you didn't let up with your Earth Release training either.
>>
>>3567701
Din’t we agree to not teach people jutsus from the scroll?
>>
>>3567743

Fu pulled a Hinata and watched you try to learn it in secret before her good girl self had to point out how wrong you were bending the water.
>>
>>3567763
I think you mean Neji. He’s the one that learned the main branches techs by observation.
>>
>>3567701

On the third day you decide to spend time with Team Eight. Seeing Hinata already practicing hard with her Gentle fist did you good. Comparing the two Hyuugas, Neji was faster and more refine but the gap between the two of them was far smaller than what most would give Hinata credit for.

You probably think Neji trains as hard as he does to try and keep Hinata from outpacing him. She was the Byakugan Princess after all. Her kindness is what mainly holds her back., something that you been fixing gradually in your spars with Hinata.

During your time with Team Eight helped you polished not only your senses but your animalistic fighting style as well. Learning from Kiba you manage to get a better hold on fighting with animalistic traits and primal instincts.

You even caught him off guard with your cat like reflexes and actions in between sparing. Watching Kiba and Akamaru also gave you some more ideas as you start picking up their canine like habits in addition to honing those cat instincts. You did keep a mental note not to act like a dog in front of your cat summons.

With Shino you learned proper sensing and developed your seismic sense further through watching the insects. Safe to say that documenting the different insects also increased the number of options for animalistic fighting style that Shinsei Mahachisu can pick up.

As a fellow Earth Release user, he also shared some additional pointers such as the dragon’s vein and how to truly use the underground to your advantage. Fu also seemed to really get along with Shino for reasons why didn’t understand. Not that it should be surprising given how she got along with everyone.

Lastly with Kurenai you brushed up your Genjutsu skills. Learning from your teacher gave you the chance to polish up your Genjutsu. Showing enough of your talents convinced Kurenai to start teaching you how to reflect Genjutsu back on to the enemy as well as set multiple traps within Genjutsu.

You quickly brought up any other types of Genjutsu besides sight based one. Kurenai happily started to teach you how to turn the flora Genjutsu you learned from her into scent and touched based Genjutsu. Safe to say that under Kurenai’s watch, you took up your genjutsu to the next level.

With the fourth day you spent it developing Shinsei Mahachisu alongside your Ninshu training. Aside from improving on the core functions, you started getting better at setting more complex impulses and stimuli to your subconscious.

Those animalistic instincts were becoming more perceptive as with Fu you developed the ability to recognize friend from foe. Talking was still out of the question, but you could at least communicate through bodily movements and understand actions far better thanks to Ninshu training. You feel yourself getting one step closer to communicating to people without words.
>>
>>3567784
>You did keep a mental note not to act like a dog in front of your cat summons
In another universe we might have been fem!Inuyasha.
>>
>>3567802

You're not wrong but Fu did it as well. In fact, it's how you learned that she can camouflage herself with the surroundings. She doesn't teach you her scale powder but something she picked up that was close to it. https://naruto.fandom.com/wiki/Transparent_Escape_Technique . She didn't teach you the water release variant of it yet since you're still a newbie.
>>
>>3567784

On the Fifth day you went to the medical corps to learn all you can about Medicial Ninjutsu. It was about time you decided to take it more seriously. Under the medical corps’s guidance you begin to increase your knowledge over the human body. What was truly helpful was practicing the signature method of healing. The mystical palm jutsu, an a rank technique.

You spent hours trying to heal seemingly lifeless animals and bring them back to life. A process that was neither easy nor quick to pick up. Through your diligence however, you eventually succeeded in healing each of the animals. Sasuke and Naruto should be grateful at you honing your medical skills.

For the last day you spent your time refining everything you picked up and had yet to practiced. There was a lot of different stuff to take into account. And yet, with your quick wit you developed a schedule that allowed you to graciously develop what you needed to learn without sacrificing time.

Because of it, you found just enough time to seek guidance in furthering your Barrier Ninjutsu through the Ninsou. You also asked for assistance in picking up Chakra transference. Naturally the Ninsou showed you how to properly transfer chakra without getting swept in the emotions.

The next morning you went through the daily motions before eventually preparing to leave. You were to meet up with the rest of Team Seven for your mission. To keep Fu from being bored, you asked Hinata and Ino to keep watch of her. It was for the best since she had yet to registered as an honorary Konoha Genin yet and it was going to take a little while longer. So she couldn’t come with you to your mission.

Speaking of mission, Kakashi finally showed up after what felt like forever. Naruto acted out but at this point you just kept to yourself much like Sasuke. It was pointless getting mad at your squad leader. In the debriefing, you learned much to your delight that it wasn’t going to be an escort mission. In fact, it was just a rescue mission.

You were tasked to find a man named Genmai from the Inaho Village. Reports say that he mysteriously vanished in the hills. The expected cause of the disappearance was bandits, but your team wanted to be sure before addressing it further. Oddly enough, Naruto didn’t pick apart the mission like he usually does. Instead, he was more focused on wanting to save Genmai.

This straightforward and focused Naruto made you feel uneasy. Something that Sasuke picked up easily, resulting in him getting Naruto to act like his old self. You quietly thanked Sasuke while keeping eyes steady as your team transverse into the forest.

Upon arrival, Kakashi quickly ordered the three of you to wait while he scouts out the area in case of any traps.

>Stay in place and wait for Kakashi
>Try and use Inner Sakura to do Reconnaissance
>Keep your senses sharpen through partial Shinsei Mahachisu
>Relax and take the time to enjoy nature.
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3567875
>>Keep your senses sharpen through partial Shinsei Mahachisu

Something always happens when Kakashi leaves us alone.
>>
>>3567875
>Try and use Inner Sakura to do Reconnaissance
>>
>>3567875
>Stay in place and wait for Kakashi
I shouldn't need to say it, but he's still our superior.
Keeping a eye on our surroundings aside we shouldn't move from here until further notice.
This includes Inner Sakura, as they could easily be detected by someone else.
>>
>>3567875
>Keep your senses sharpen through partial Shinsei Mahachisu
>>
>Sakura is suppose to be kidnapped this mission.
I’d like to see them fucking try.
>>
Anybody else here? I feel like discussing how Naruto politics and commerce works.
>>
>>3568089
they gonna get a fuck blade primal slash if they try
>>
https://www.quora.com/If-you-could-rewrite-Naruto-what-would-you-write
So I think this guy has several good points. The math behind Naruto is retarded. D-ranked mission get ridiculous payout for glorified chores and only 9 students become genin is also retarded since mission experience is where they really learn to apply their skills, the academy should only really drill into them the very basic skills they need as a ninja.
The oppression of the Uchiha really was never shown until late into the story.
Eight gates do need a slight nerf or at least some reason why everyone isn’t using them.
Danzo and Hiruzen relationship should have been explored more in part 1. Danzo knowing we’re on good terms with many of the Jounin and that we are bound to climb the ranks fast should be cause for him to try make a good impression on us before the Chunin exams.
>>
>>3567875
>Keep your senses sharpen through partial Shinsei Mahachisu
>>
>>3568486
Opening the gates literally kills you slowly.
>>
>>3568486
>>3568851
I like to think that the gates make your body weaker in terms of ageing for instance, say at 16 you've mastered up to the seventh gate, going eighth will obviously kill you, and through a long storied career as a shinobi using the gates slowly takes 'years' off your life not literally making you die at like 40 but making your body weaker as you age, so say you reach 30, your body will feel like your 50 or 60, you'll feel weaker, harder to get up in the morning, you'll struggle to do things you normally could do at that age but physically you're in your prime but you body just doesn't have the strength or energy anymore and while you will live to the ripe age of say, 90, your body will never recover from feeling like an old at man at 30.

That I think is a decent nerfing if it needed one, someone like might guy if he used the gates liberally would be retired by part 2.
>>
>>3568851
>>3568881
That’s nowhere near enough. If any rando can wipeout a village because he opened the Eight Gates why is no one abusing it?
>>
>>3568959

Because not everyone can forcibly open the gates, let alone have the physical conditioning to withstand it. It's like the hero water where forcing it can literally kill you from the stress of the sudden increase of power. Experienced jounin like Kakashi have only managed to open the first two gates and they're suppose to be called geniuses. Physical monsters like Gai and Lee got blessed with the conditioning that lets them go all the way since their bodies can't properly use Ninjutsu or Genjutsu like the average shinobi.

Also there's the fact it's usually kept top secret to discourage people from suicide bombing via gates unless it is literally the last solution.
>>
>>3568967

Also I like to believe the strength of the gate depends on the user. Gai can get away with wrecking Madara because he spent his whole life being a taijutsu beast.The average foot solider would only be comparable to a jinchuriki first stage/version at best. Which is nothing to sneeze at but nowhere near the whole wiping out of an entire village level one are lead to assume.
>>
>>3567889
>>3567982
>>3568802

While Naruto and Sasuke argued over whether or not they should stick to waiting or go after Kakashi. You on the other hand chose the perfect time to heighten your senses. Closing your eyes and taking a meditation pose, you quickly invoke the primal side locked deep within. Your training with Kiba and the Ninnekos opened up new possibilities for you for sensing. Your physical conditioning and innate physical talents made it possible for you to be on par with the Inazuka’s natural beast like attributes.

Therefore, you quickly invoked Shinsei Mahachisu partially to awaken such talents within. With the keen senses and reflexes of a cat, you kept a close eye while also utilizing the Sensing technique. While the sensing technique didn’t pick up anything unusual, your cat like instincts were still on edge.

Using chakra to mimic a cat’s whiskers, you start to pick up the slightest of disturbances in the air. That level of sensibility combined with your killer intent training is what lead you to sensing hostile actions. Your body tenses while letting more of those animalistic instinct take over. You were not alone.

“Nyah!”

“What’s that!” Naruto screamed, darting around at the noise.

You, Naruto and Sasuke caught the sounds of birds traveling in the distance. This only furthers your senses, putting you on edge as your ears start to twitch. Sounds of a massive weapon were gliding through the air. Sasuke swiftly kicks Naruto out of the way, leaving you to jump upwards towards the device. With your cat-like grace you not only easily dodged it, but carefully land on the device to properly pin the giant Fuma Shuriken away from your team.

“Hissssssssssssssssss….” You let a loud hissing sound, hands still gripping against the device that nearly struck your teammates.

“oho…looks like someone could already sense our presence. Very wonderful indeed.”

Appearing from out of nowhere were three mysterious individuals. At the center was a rather tall yet equally strong man. Wearing what appears to be a shark hood, he kept a constant smile on his face.

“Just a lucky break. “To the left was a rather robust and heavy built masked spoke up, holding his giant fuma shuriken closely while he observes the three of you.

“Luck or not it’s still impressive. Let’s keep on our toes Iwana.” To the right was a rather nimble brunette woman as she was far leaner as it was like staring at a praying mantas in human form.

“Hope your right Yamame. I’d hate to get bored.” Iwana cracks his hand in intimidation.

Safe to say you didn't take too kindly to the threat. In fact, having your team's lives threaten like that only made you hiss even louder. Your eyes tenses as you start to break the giant Fuma Shuriken in justified primal fury.
>>
File: Team_Kajika.PNG.png (466 KB, 1279x627)
466 KB
466 KB PNG
>>3568989

In hindsight you were glad Kiba thoroughly taught you about the principles and characteristics of the Four Legs Technique and the imitation beast arts. Creating your own variation of the fighting style with Shinsei Mahachisu certainly gave you many new applications to use your physical prowess. Mastering such concepts in base form would only improve Shinsei Mahachisu’s combat capabilities in the long run.

As well as put the training with the Ninnekos and Ninken to good use. A style that the Ninnekos named Jūjoōken (獣女王拳; Fist of the Queen of Beasts) in inspiration to the leaders of the pack. The primal beast that stands on top of the hunting food chain, the lioness. Not that you personally had any real say for the name, it did however capture the boundless potential of the insect and animals you committed yourself to documenting.

Your canine teeth look more cat-like as it lengthens, finger and toenails become claw-like, and your pupils turn to slits while turning gold. Your hair resume to have its luscious healthy pink shade, but the hair waves around more wildly like in Shinsei Mahachisu.

“Nyah Nyah NYAH!” You tried to interrogate the mysterious strangers. Only for Naruto to whisper in your ear that you were still talking like a cat. You jumped off from the broken device before dusting yourself off.

“Sorry guys. Sometimes I forget I can’t talk when going like this. Kiba makes it look so easy.” You scratch your head following with a bow of embarrassment.

“Don’t worry about it. At least someone other than myself is keeping their guard up.”

“Hey! I had my guard up as well. I just…was luring them into a false sense of security.” Naruto argued back.

“So you’re with Kakashi Hatake, aren’t you?” Kajika asked, keeping his arms folded with a sly grin.

“…So what If we are?” Sasuke coldly reply.

“It’s nothing really. We just wondering if you like to play a game?”

“A game?” Naruto asked confused while you kept yourself braced for what’s to come.

A reasonable question that unfortunately would not get any answer. Kajika dashes forward with a powerful punch against the ground. The force of his blow caused large chunks of rocks to fly, forcing each of you to take different routes to avoid the attack. Routes that Team Kajika took complete advantage of. Iwana moves towards Naruto while Yamame went after Sasuke. Leaving you to pull back to directly face Kajika himself who was fading into the scenery again.

>Use your heightened senses to follow after Kajika and attack
> Wait patiently for the chance to counter attack
> Switch out with Inner Sakura while hiding underground
> Assist Naruto
> Assist Sasuke
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3568989
>mantas
Mantra
>>
>>3568991
>>Use your heightened senses to follow after Kajika and attack
>>
>>3568991
> Switch out with Inner Sakura while hiding underground
>>
>>3568992

It was suppose to be mantis actually...
>>
>>3568995
The “i” and the “a” are nowhere near each other on the keyboard.
>>
>>3568991
>Use your heightened senses to follow after Kajika and attack
>>
https://www.fanfiction.net/s/4482250/1/Political-Alliances
Despite all the errors in this it has a lot of good points. Like the sand village should have been pushing for political marriages to strengthen relations but them not realizing Naruto is from the Uzumaki family or his clear resemblance to the Fourth Hokage are big strikes against the fic. Hiding the fact he’s a jinchuriki does help make sense of why the adults never talk about it, hiding your superweapon like that is good idea.
>>
>>3568991
>>Use your heightened senses to follow after Kajika and attack
>>
I’m going to bet us getting our ass kicked because we split off from the group.
>>
>>3569104
>>3569005
>>3568993

Naruto and Sasuke continued their one on one duel with their respected adversaries. You didn’t need to look to gather that the level of skills they carried was akin to Elite Chuunins. Naturally you still have faith in Naruto and Sasuke, but this was clearly not a fight that could easily be won. You on the other hand kept on your guard looking for Kajima.

Eyes darted around rapidly looking at every direction. It seems that the traditional sensing technique wasn’t going to work. For some unexplained reason, they were able to hide their chakra signatures. Thus, you were forced to rely on heightened senses amplified by the partial Shinsei Mahachisu. Waiting patiently for the next attack, you quickly turn to intercept Kajima’s sudden strike from behind.

“Nyah!” You screamed, clashing against Kajika’s fist with your Leopard Blow. The half-opened fist restraining the blow as the two of you stare deeply against one another.

“Oho? Not bad at all.” Kajika smiles, pushing you back with his left fist.

The two of you look at each other before springing into action. Even in this state you were having trouble keeping up with Kajika’s fast footwork. In truth, both of your skills were very close to one another. Eliminating any unfair advantage that would otherwise be present. So the only reason why you couldn’t lay a direct hit and were pushed to the defensive…. was experience.

You continue to exchange blows with Kajika, timing each blow with a well-executed dodge. This Kajika was clearly at the skills of an elite Jounin. Already he was getting used to your movements, keeping you on constant guard while slowly escalating the situation. You kept your eyes focused on him, making sure that he couldn’t disappear on your sight. So you went for the offense with rapid strikes and powerful blows. Effectively doing more damage on the battlefield as Kajika dodges through your attacks.

Soon as you pounce at him again after pressuring him with a powerful strike, you would see Kajika explode into thin drops of water. A look of surprise spread itself across your face. Just when exactly did he have time to set up a water clone? Unfortunately, you didn’t get the chance to think as Kajika appears from your blind spot.

“Where are you looking at?” Kajika smiles, catching you off guard with his sudden appearance. Before you had time to react, he delivers a swift kick to the gut. You soon find yourself landing hard against the dust.

“Nyah…” You held your right rib, growling a bit at from the sneak attack. The dust from the impact was helping him disappear while keeping you obscured. You needed to act before he would attack again.


>Play Possum with Inner Sakura to lower his guard/find out what he’s after.
>Pull yourself together and continue the fight
>Use Red Lotus to try and overwhelm Kajika
>Defend with Rock Armor and start using your surroundings
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3569194
>Play Possum with Inner Sakura to lower his guard/find out what he’s after.
Reminder we are only at Chunin level in terms of overall ability.
>>
>>3568991
> Switch out with Inner Sakura while hiding underground
>>
>>3569194
>Other[Summon the ninneko as backup]
>>
>>3569207
Sure I’m fine with this too. We should also get red lotus ready.
>>
>>3569198
>>3569207
>>3569212

Using this golden opportunity, you manifest Inner Sakura while simultaneously sinking into the ground. These guys were clearly using some sort of stealth technique like the Transparent Escape Technique to hide their presence. In your cat-like state, you can track their movements far better than you would normally. You also figured Sasuke could do the same with the Sharingan, so there was no need to help him.

With Inner Sakura on standby, you brace yourself for whatever Kajika had planned. To your surprise, Inner Sakura was suddenly stricken with a series of high fast attacks. You’re getting Haku flashbacks as Inner Sakura felt the same pinpointed strikes to her vitals. Unlike with Haku, Kajika wasn’t exactly kind with knocking the poor clone out. You watch carefully while keeping your chakra and presence completely hidden thanks to Shinra Banshou’s merging ability.

He knows Silent Killing as well?!?! Great, he must be from Kirigakure then. Was he another member of the Hunter Corps? Could he be looking to settle the score for Zabuza? But if that’s the case…then why is he partnered up with Wondrous One? Could they have done something to Master Kakashi before attacking us? Ugh, there’s so many questions to this mystery. And the only way I’m going to get answers…is to pretend being a damsel. You resign yourself to that fate for poor Inner Sakura. Luckily given her composition, she was still solid and continue to deceive the trio as Naruto and Sasuke look up in horror to “your” current fate.

“Sakura!”

“Let’s see now…. if the game finishes too soon, then the wondrous one will be most disappointed.” Kajika spoke while holding on to Inner Sakura with one arm. The trio were now standing on one giant oak tree.

“And we shouldn’t disobey orders.” Yamame interjects with a coy smile.

“What do you suggest Master Kajika?” Iwana kneels down in deep respect to Kajika.

“I know! How about we play “operation rescue”. We take the damsel in distress to the meeting point and you try and stop us.”

“You’re on! I’m going to flatten you good!”

Once again the number one knucklehead ninja charges in without a plan. Tries as he may, Naruto only demonstrate the futility of the situation as Kajika and his team disappeared upon his impact punch.

“See I knew you would get into the spirit. Although…if you want the damsel to stay alive. Then, you’re going to have to play a little harder.” Kajika and the others laugh in unison, taunting Naruto as he was fuming.

“You bastards! Here I come!”

“Naruto wait!” Sasuke’s cries of reason fell on deaf ears as Naruto already jumps ahead in the attempt to chase after Kajima.

“Stupid bastard…” Sasuke jumps off to follow after Naruto.

>Keep yourself hidden and watch from the shadow
>Risk breaking the illusion by telling your team that you're okay.
>Directly follow after Kajika
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3569381
>Keep yourself hidden and watch from the shadow
Summon the ninnekos
>>
>>3569388
>>
>>3569405
You could at least say “this” or something.
Also we should use one of the ninnekos to inform Kakashi while the other follows us. We should also try to set up an ambush against them can we us shaping transformation to secretly inform Sasuke of our plans (I think he can see chakra with his Sharingan)?
>>
>>3569434

He can
>>
>>3569388
>>3569405
>>3569434

Once the close was clear you begin to bite your thumb to the point of bleeding. After making a few hand signs with one hand, you slam the bleeding thumb onto the ground. Summoning Jutsu Upon making contact, a special fuinjutsu seal starts to appear. The contact was now established, so you call forth Denta and Hina towards your destination. In a ball of smoke, the two Ninneko appeared in ninja fashion. Greeting them with a smile, you begin to explain the situation to the two talking cats.

“So, you’re dealing with enemies who can disappear on a whim. That sounds like quite the problem.” Denka folds his arms as he contemplates the situation.

“No need to fret Sakura. You been making good progress with the Ninneko arts including our stealth tactics. With your training and heightened senses, you can pick up the sounds they make.” Hina raises your moral while raising her balled up paws.

“That’s right! But it’s a very appreciated that you still called for our assistance. Just tell us what you need, and we’ll be right on it.”

“I need one of you to go inform Master Kakashi exactly what” You smiled at the two cats while continuing the discussion.

“Do we have to? He smells like dogs. Just like the Inazuka clan.” Denka sticks his tongue out in disgust.

“Denta please, this is serious.” Hina blankly stares at Denka with disapproval. She also wasn’t fond of the scent of the Ninkens and those connected to them, but she was far more accepting than the childish Denka.

“But Hina! They smell so bad. Besides we can handle this on our own. We got our number one disciple Sakura with us. We’ll be fine.”

“Ugh fine! I’ll go in your place and you stick with Sakura to help her out.”

Hina disappears in a ball of smoke, leaving you and Denka to follow the trail in silence. With the Transparent Escape technique, the two of you make your way to Naruto and Sasuke’s current location. Through Inner Sakura listing to the conversation, you learned that there was something deeper relating to the wondrous one going on. Unfortunately, you also caught whiff of Naruto doing something completely stupid by revealing himself to the enemy.

“Is he an idiot?” Kenta asks in whispers.

“…Yes, he’s unfortunately my idiot.” You lament in shame and embarrassment.
>>
>>3569598

Lucky for you Sasuke started to defend and lecture Naruto for once again losing the element of surprise. By the end of this, you were going to have a long talk with Naruto over not learning his lesson with Haku and Zabuza.

“Leave the clean up to us Master Kajika.” Iwana bows to his leader before getting ready to fight.

“Certainly. I wish you the best of luck.” Kajika quickly disappears in the shadows with Inner Sakura in hand. Playing unconscious was certainly harder than you originally gave credit.

“Not so fast! Return Sakura right now!” Naruto yelled.

“She’s the least of your worries. “ Yamame taunts Naruto as Naruto only got angrier.

Already they were beginning to use that technique again. In a mere instant, both Kirigakure assassins disappeared without a trace, even sensing couldn’t find them. Just how exactly are they preforming such a technique? You continue to scratch your head thinking while Denta also kept a silent observation.

Naruto and Sasuke were both at a disadvantage. The enemy could disappear on a whim and if Kajika knows the silent killing, then it most likely that his subordinates know it too. It’s only thanks to the training with the Ninnekos and your Kenjutsu instructors that you understand the principles behind silent killing. It also helped that you paid extensive attention during your encounters with Zabuza and Haku. Then again, Sasuke did have the sharingan so he could find the enemy even without your help.

>Assist Naruto and Sasuke in defeating Iwara & Yamame
>Let the boys handle it until you find an opening
>Go to Kakashi instead
>Continue watching in the shadows
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3569609
>Let the boys handle it until you find an opening
Make sure to take all of them out in one go.
>>
>>3569609
>Assist Naruto and Sasuke in defeating Iwara & Yamame
>>
>>3569609
>you understand the principles behind silent killing
Quick question: can we duplicate said principles, if pressed? Because the last thing they'd expect is to be attacked by the girl they THINK is being held hostage, and silent killing would be a huge way to press that advantage even if we elect to do it non-lethally.
>>
>>3569653

You haven't mastered it like Haku, but you can do it. To be perfectly honest, like how Sasuke uses Lee for the basis of his growth/own style, you been using Haku and Neji to a degree to truly overcome your glaring weakness. Dexterity.
>>
>>3569609
>>Let the boys handle it until you find an opening
>>
>>3569667
Dexfags are our kryptonite.
>>3569653
At least place a vote dammit.
>>
>>3569609
>Let the boys handle it until you find an opening
Our biggest advantage is that the enemy thinks we're kidnapped.
We can trust the boys on this one too, they aren't hopeless.
>>
I just wanted to point something out something.
>Ame-nigishi-kuni-nigishi-amatsuhiko-hiko-ho-no-ninigi-no-Mikoto
This is in fact the name of a god in Japanese lore. Dear god what a long name.
>>
>>3569641
>>3569653
>>3569674
>>3569720


Futae no Kiwami callbacks

You watched alongside Denta the struggles Naruto and Sasuke endured. With the Kirigakure ninja’s stealth tactic it was clear who had the advantage. That is until Naruto surprises everyone with his Sexy Jutsu. To your embarrassment and irritation, you watch Naruto transform into a voluptuous blond girl.

Seems the only thing your talks did was convince him to go with the “imagination” tactic by making “Naruko” as you put it was wearing suggestive clothing rather than being nude.

“So….is this suppose to be how the number one knucklehead ninja do things?” Denta looks at you with mild confusion.

“Denta hold me back. Otherwise I’m going pulverize Naruto and blow our cover.” Currently you resembled an angry lioness as you grip the tree tightly as it cracks.

Naruto’s harem technique ends up being the clutch that brought out Iwana from his spot. Yamane lectures the angry Iwana as he was embarrassed for falling for such a dumb technique. Sasuke also shared in your irritation, he probably had it worse since he had to endure it until it worked. Regardless, Naruto and Sasuke continue their clash against Iwana and Yamame.

Now forced into the opening, it became an endurance round between the two teams. They were checking the other out, waiting for that decisive moment.

A moment that came to you the moment Iwana prepared to throw his Fuma Shuriken at Naruto. Giving them a taste of their own medicine, you use the same principles of the silent killing technique to strike at Iwana’s blind spot.

“Leopard’s Blow – Liger Style!”

The first punch connects against Iwana, delivering a powerful yet consecutive blow against his stomach. The real threat was the second strike as the first punch merely destroyed the resistance. In an instant, you inflict your bare knuckles against Iwana, generating a truly devastating attack. Because of the lack of resistance, the second impact connected throughout his body, damaging him with the ferocity of a Liger.

“Iwana!” Yamame screamed with concerned at the defeated shinobi.

“You’re mine”

Taking full advantage of Yamame’s openings, Sasuke delivers a series of rapid kicks against her stomach. Enduring the series of kicks, Yamame was soon flung directly towards Naruto who finished it off with a clone barrage attack. Those series of punches did the job of knocking the Kirigakure ninja out. You crack your knuckles as Naruto starts to hug you from behind.

“Sakura! You’re safe! But how? I thought you were captured by that freaky fishman.”

“First off you can’t talk Mr. Whiskers. Secondly, try and pay attention to your companion’s arsenals. Sakura used the moment she crashed into the ground from her bout with Kajima to swap with Inner Sakura. “Sasuke explained.
>>
>>3569858

“Yeah but if that’s true then how could you have seen it through all of that chaos?” Naruto asked, still confused by the entire thing.

“Trust me, I saw it.” For a brief second, Sasuke revealed his two tomoe Sharingan.

“That’s basically it. I used the Transparency Escape Jutsu that Fu taught me to hide alongside Denka and watch from the shadows.”

“That’s right Nyah!” Denka pops out from your left shoulder, lifting his hand in delight. Sasuke only gave a small nod to Denka while Naruto casually ties up Iwana and Yamame.

“For the record. When trying to save someone…. make sure you don’t throw away the element of surprise until you have a solid plan? Or at least if you’re going to pretend to be a hero, make sure to have Shadow clones on standby to mimic the surroundings so you can deceive you.” You coldly stare at Naruto, sending that judgmental gaze onto the blond ninja.

“…Yes…I’m sorry Sakura.” Naruto retreated into his orange jumpsuit over his blunder.
“So, what now? You can dispel Inner Sakura and leave Kajika in a fit of chaos.” Naruto asked while regaining his composure.

“We won’t learn anything if she did that dumbass.” Sasuke lectures Naruto, once again inviting the old bickering game between them. You sigh to yourself while pinching your eyebrows.

>Pretend to be Yamame with Naruto being Iwana
>Go back to hiding in the shadow while Naruto and Sasuke confront Kajika
>Go check up on Hina and Kakashi
>Beat up Naruto for the Sexy Jutsu before anything else
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3569864
>>Go back to hiding in the shadow while Naruto and Sasuke confront Kajika
>>
>>3569864
Shame Nobuhiro Nishiwaki is a pedo. I find it strange how he’s against lolicon but has been found with porn of children and even stranger than that gets off with only a fine.
>>3569858
>Go back to hiding in the shadow while Naruto and Sasuke confront Kajika
>>
>>3569971
Those with the greatest sins are the first to denounce them.
>>
>>3569989
I find that to be often the case. It gotten so bad that the people I tend suspect of pedophilia nowadays are the one out to “protect the children” but that’s not what I find strange. The reason lolicon is still allowed in Japan is because they’ve done studies on it and found no connection to pedophilia (translation: they aren’t interested in real little girls and would rather lust after 2d cartoons of little girls) and he should know about that. Of course all that pales in comparison to the little girl that tried to get lolis banned but it came out she starred in a bikini photoshoot. It really is a strange world we live in.
>>
>>3569928
>>3569971

Eventually the three of you come up with a plan after securing the two kirigakure ninjas to the respective authorities. Naruto and several of his clones were to disguise themselves as Iwana and Yamame. Sasuke would be taken in as prisoner while you and Denka hide yourselves with the Transparency Escape Jutsu to continue keeping watch.

Once in formation you follow Naruto and Sasuke to what appears to be a secret cave hidden in the waterfall. You get flashbacks from your experience from Takigakure. Slowly your hair starts to rise as it flickers from its natural pink shade to a silvery white hair. Canine teeth sharpen while your nails soon followed. Goosebumps forms as your entire body felt tense of great intensity. Green eyes slowly turn golden with your pupils becoming slit as you were transitioning into Berserk Sakura.

You almost fully invoked Shinsei Mahachisu due to your post-traumatic stress disorder over the events that you endured during that day. But even as you are now, you were far more savage with your growing aggression. Denka notices this as he quickly puts his paws on your cheekbones. Pulling you close, he stares deeply into your panicking eyes.

“Sakura calm down! It’s okay! This isn’t like the last time. You’re not going to experience anything like what you told us ever again. We’re here with you…your friends need you to be level headed.”

Listening to Denka’s words, you start to remember your Ninshu training. Out of habit you begin to take deeply long breaths. Breathing in and out in rhythm to calm the nerves. Slowly you felt yourself coming out of your panic attack with each deep breath. You still weren’t okay considering the experience still holds itself tightly against your heart. For now, you were still fully conscious and aware. And that was good enough for you.

“Thank you Denka…...” You gave a warm smile to Denka, petting the cat for good measure.

“No problem Sakura. Now let’s go before we lose them”

“Right”
>>
>>3570146

As you arrive to the scene, you would see Inner Sakura currently held ontop of a large pillar of rock. Her arms and legs were pinned, forcing the clone to take a crucified pose. You vaguely recall being probed by Kajika through the clone’s memory but it wasn’t clear since she was still playing possum. Your attention then went back to Naruto and Sasuke as you listen to the conversation. Judging from Naruto’s voice work, it seems like Kajika was buying it. Or so it seems. You quickly picked up the killing intent that was coming off from the shark hooded man.

“Is that so?” Quickly Kajika threw several kunai at the hostages, disbursing the clones in an instant. For added measure, he threw an explosive tag to the rocks, flushing out Sasuke from his hiding spot. Seems like Sasuke swapped out with a clone in mid travel to have a better spot to attack.

“Your deception needs some work. “ Kajika laughs, distracting Sasuke long enough for a water clone to appear. Soon Naruto and Sasuke were surrounded by a multitude of Kajika water clones.

“Now let’s continue the hunting game.”

>Continue observing the battle until you see an opening
>Strike right now with all your might
>Stick to supporting in the shadows with Earth Style
>Sneak attack with Inner Sakura
>other [write-in]
>>
>>3570153
>You vaguely recall being probed by Kajika through the clone’s memory but it wasn’t clear since she was still playing possum.
Well then.

>Continue observing the battle until you see an opening
>Sneak attack with Inner Sakura
>>
>>3570153
>>Continue observing the battle until you see an opening
>>
>>3570153
>Continue observing the battle until you see an opening
>>
>>3570153
>Set up a sealed binding while the boys keep him busy.
>>
>>3570172
>>3570574
>>3570179

Here i thought i would get more reaction from discovering you developed PTSD over hidden caves in the waterfalls.

Your ninshu training was keeping your mind sane despite being so close in an area that gave off some painful memories. Even so, you were just one bad event from snapping and reverting to berserk Sakura. Hence why you decide it would be best if you and Denka continue to observe Kajika and his fighting style.

Naruto manages to get through the barrage of water clones made by Kajika. Yet as you feared, it was merely a ploy for the real Kajika to swiftly takedown Naruto without effort. To be fair, you were facing a skilled jounin so such an outcome was to be expected. Still, you tightly grip your hand against the wall. Like Denka mentioned, you needed to remain as calm as possible. A process that was getting harder and harder to do as you continue observing.

From your observation, it seems that Kajika was sent by the Wondrous one to observe Sasuke Uchiha and test him. He also shown interest to the ones that defeated Zabuza, a task that was originally his crew’s mission from Lord Yagura, the fourth Mizukage. Before you had the time to really think it through, you watch with dread at Kajika easily evading Sasuke’s barrage of fire attacks. Using the water to his advantage to swiftly swim across the battlefield like a shark and close the gap yet again to strike.

As you slowly come to realize, this entire battleground gave the three of you a major disadvantage. Kajika was a master of Water Release, so being surrounded with so much water gave him all the ammo needed to pressure the dynamic duo effortlessly. Sasuke was also a Fire Release user, therefore he was fighting quite the uphill battle. Neither your Earth nor Naruto’s Wind Release offered any decisive advantage either.

“Water Release: Water Dragon Bullet.”

From within the large underground lake Kajika stood, a massive dragon of water quickly materializes. Sasuke was forced to block as best as he can against the raging torrent. Colliding with the dragon, Sasuke was helplessly thrown back to the shore. His right arm was busted and he ended up taking a lot of damage from the direct attack. Kajika meanwhile

Sasuke! It was really getting hard for you to remain stationary. Seeing both Naruto and Sasuke getting beaten up so badly deeply enrages you. Denka tries his best to calm you down, a feat that ended up working through you biting your own arm. Biting to the point of drawing blood, you continue the observation. To Sasuke’s surprise, he owed his rescue on to Naruto as he begins his counter attack with his army of clones.

“Persistent bug.” Kajika once again summoned the water dragon, tearing through the army of shadow clones effortlessly.
>>
>>3570629

Naruto took complete advantage of that, hiding himself within the water during the clash. Slowly moving towards his blind spot without drawing attention. Once in range, Naruto made the necessary hand signs before jumping towards Kajika. You remember that position as you start to feel a wave of disappointment come crashing down upon you.

“Wind Release: One Thousand Years of Death!” Naruto strikes at Kajika with the infamous attack as Kajika was thrown into an embarrassing cyclone of wind. The surging waves of wind chakra did its job of tearing into him, though his embarrassment and humiliation was far more damaging. You and Sasuke looked at the scene with great disappointment.

“Even though it was just a clone. I’ll have to make you take responsibility…. Naruto Uzumaki.” The real Kajika appears behind Naruto, having used Silent Killing to quietly switch between himself and the clone during the water dragon assault.

Now! Pushing yourself to Red Lotus, you lunged from your spot with all of your strength. You were only going to get one chance and you were going to make it count. Moving at speeds comparable to Haku, you focused all of your strength into one punch. Kajika could only look in surprise at your sudden appearance. But as your fist starts to make contact, Kajika only smirks as his watery form became visible.

“Water Release: Water Dragon Bullet!”

The Kajika you put your all into attacking reformed itself into a massive water dragon. Like Sasuke, you were caught completely off guard by the sneak attack. Seemingly it looks like you were caught into the spiraling vortex as the dragon slams itself deep into the waters. Or so Kajika would be led to believe as that small window of opportunity gave you the chance to use Shinra Banshou prior to the point of contact. The force however was still enough to briefly knock you unconscious while you still remain in Aqua Mode.

“I had my suspicion that the girl over there was not the real one. You don’t get to be a part of the Hunter-Nins if you managed to get deceived by a clone. But I will admit it’s far more convincing than a shadow clone. “Kajika remarks, watching Inner Sakura having already disappeared to heal Sasuke and Naruto of their injuries.

“Still, the fact you came to this area works to my favor. A fitting lair for the boss as he takes on the three heroes simultaneously.” Kajika begins to disappear, leaving Naruto and Sasuke to converse with Inner Sakura while you continue to sink into the water.

>How do you overcome the wall known as Kajika?
>Bet on Scorch Release to do the job
>Push yourself to the limit to overpower him
>Work with Naruto and Sasuke to trap Kajika long enough for a decisive blow
>Fight Water with Water
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3570635
>Ice Bombs, remove his environmental advantage.
>>
>>3570635
If we have the bombs, >>3570641
>>
>>3570629
We're a glorified child soldier, PTSD isn't that far fetched.
>>3570635
>Work with Naruto and Sasuke to trap Kajika long enough for a decisive blow
>>
>>3570641
>>3570646
>>3570663

Just as quickly as you went out, you start to spring yourself back to life. All that chakra flow training had paid off as you were still in Aqua Mode despite losing consciousness. Now at the bottom of the lake, you start to think what exactly can you do.

His Water Release kept your team at bay combined with his stealth movement and advance taijutsu skills. It was safe to say he was a befitting boss for Team 7. An idea starts to form upon recalling one of the ice bombs you brought with you. Using Shinra Banshou, you start to make additional copies for “balancing the scales”.

With Naruto, Sasuke, Denka and Inner Sakura keeping Kajika busy with the smoke bomb tactics, you were moving elsewhere. Using the ice bombs you begin to subtly freeze the different ponds of water. The environment was too much for the four of you to handle in addition to Kajika’s skills. Therefore, you spent your time disabling all the ponds in the cave with the ice bombs.

Through Inner Sakura, you watched Naruto and Sasuke working together to keep Kajika at bay. Although Inner Sakura successfully repaired Sasuke’s right arm, he still pretended it was broken to keep as another ace in the hole. That being said, Kajika’s précised Kunai throws kept the group constantly moving from point to point to avoid direct hits.

It essentially turned into a shootout between the two forces. The combination of your keen insight, Sasuke’s Sharingan and Denka’s seismic senses, the three of you begin to accurately pinpoint Kajika’s location. Constantly keeping him on his toes kept Kajika from noticing the real you disabling his water sources.

Unfortunately, he was still far from out as he weaves hand signs before shooting a barrage of ice-like darts to the party. Scattering the four of you into different points as Kajika makes his way to Naruto and Sasuke. Denka and Inner Sakura were on another point that was too far to be any assistance to your team.

“Looks like the game has reached the climax. It’s been fun but it’s time to end this.” Kajika prepares to weave a sign, unaware that his favorite Water Dragon Bullet tactic has been sealed. Of course there was still the possibility of him using more chakra to produce it from within.

“Yeah. I agree!” Sasuke tugs against what appears to be thinly lace steel wires. In the constant hit and run game, Denka and Inner Sakura were setting up wires for Sasuke to use.

“Wha- “To Kajika’s surprise, he suddenly found himself bounded by the wire trap. Leaving Naruto to once again make his army of clones. The rest of you watched Naruto pummel Kajika until Naruto couldn’t no more.

“This kid certainly got spunk I’ll give him that.” Denka hops back up to resting on your shoulder.

“When it comes to endurance, nobody has Naruto beat. It’s one of his few good points.” You sighed followed up with a smile.
>>
>>3570672

“That’s enough Naruto. We won, so go take a nap.” Sasuke reassures Naruto as he does just as that. Seem like the knucklehead Ninja pushed himself too hard with the Shadow Clone Barrage. Leaving you, Denka and Sasuke to continue interrogating Kajika.

With Kajika beaten and restrained, it seems like the victor was decided. By all accounts it was mainly luck and teamwork that managed to net you the victory. Had this been far more serious, it was hard to say that you could win without pushing yourselves to the breaking point. Speaking of breaking point, Kajika started to struggle relentlessly against the wires. Blood was spilling as his body twist and turns.


“Don’t move. The wires are deeply wrapped around your joints and torso. You’ll die if you recklessly force your way out.” Sasuke watches the futile struggle, going as far as to personally restrain him. It would be bothersome for all of you if he were to die. However, as Sasuke walks over to Kajika, you felt an ominous presence start to come out from him.

“…Wonderful…. simply wonderful…. Sasuke Uchiha” The sudden shift in tone made you all the tenser as it was not Kajika’s voice. It was slimy like a snake as it sent shivers down your spine. Didn’t help that Kajika started to break through the wires in an unorthodox manner resembling that of ragdoll physics.

“How do you know my name? What do you want?” Sasuke continues to keep his guard

“It was truly a magnificent sight. Despite the odds, you manage to defeat a much stronger foe. However... If you need your comrades to help you…then you’ll never defeat Itachi. Much less anyone at Kajika’s level on your own.”

“You know of Itachi?”

“He’s strong. Much stronger than you’ll ever be.“ The mysterious man starts to taunt Sasuke, pushing him further into the darkness.

“What’s your point?!” Anger starts to take over Sasuke as the possessed Kajika continue to eerily smile at the scene.

“I’m merely questioning your motives. For an avenger, how can you be content with just this level of power? Continuing down this path will not give you what you truly seek. Doto, Suien, Mizuki, Kajika. Each time you were pushed into a corner…. rather than growing stronger on your own. You ended up relying on your comrades to make up for your weaknesses. That’s not good. You can get far stronger if start to embrace the darkness. Commit yourself to the cause, remove any and all distractions, and give into hatred. And I promise you…great things will come your way.”

“….I..” Hesitating in his words, Sasuke starts to turn away as he was unsure of himself.

>Protect Sasuke while arguing against such words
>Change the subject by interrogating the possessed Kajika
>Continue to keep quiet and listen
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3570679
>Continue to keep quiet and listen
We'd probably piss sasuke off by speaking for him
>>
>>3570679
>Stuff Naruto's sock in his mouth.
>>
>>3570679
>Change the subject by interrogating the possessed Kajika
“Who the hell are you?”
>>
>>3570679
>Continue to keep quiet and listen
We can basically infer who the fuck this is, and honestly Sasuke doesn't need to be coddled.
If anything that'll probably start the edgefest much earlier.
>>
>>3570679
>>3570679
>Continue to keep quiet and listen
Honestly we need to hear his own feelings on the matter. Sakura has set off enough butterflies that his thinking might have changed.
>>
>>3570685
>>3570739
>>3570741

“I’ll take my revenge on him, one way or another. But it’ll be through my way so I don’t need your opinion!” Sasuke reassures himself while standing defiant against the possessed Kajika.

You couldn’t help but feel proud in Sasuke as you remembered the lesson about true strength from Lord Hiruzen. You still kept up your guard in case the ominous chakra flowing out from the possessed Kajika acted negatively to Sasuke’s answer. The possessed Kajika could only laugh. Almost as if he was excited over the answer that Sasuke has chosen.

“Truly marvelous Sasuke Uchiha. I’d like to test your resolve further but time is up for today. “

“Wait! Just who are you!”

“We’ll meet again, don’t worry. For now, just call me the wondrous one.”

“Step aside Sasuke! Sakura!” Kakashi cried out from the distance.

Out of instinct, you grabbed Naruto and Sasuke before jumping far away from Kajika. Leaving it to the sudden appearance of Kakashi to take down the possessed Kajika. With one single thrust, Kakashi aimed his Raikiri towards Kajika, cutting through several of the possessed men’s purple chakra tentacles. The possessed Kajika dodges Kakashi’s lightning strike, sinking into the ground with a bone chilling laugh. With that, he was gone and the ominous presence was no more.

“Sorry I’m late. I was contained in a rather troublesome barrier. It would’ve taken me a while longer if I didn’t have Hina’s assistance with forcing out an opening from the outside.” As Kakashi says this, Kenka gave his thumb up before returning home as the time limit was just about up.

“What happened?” Kakashi asked with growing concern, slowly picking up the unconscious Naruto.

“…It’s a long story.” You replied, having turn your white hair back to the pink shade as the threat was over.

In the time it took you to arrive back home with the missing Genrai, you explained to Kakashi the events that went on his absent. He had a deeply concerned look on his face, occasionally eying Sasuke while keeping his guard. Seems like he already deduced that someone is clearly after Sasuke. For what purpose nobody could figure out.

>Fast Forward to the Chuunin Exams
>Privately talk to Sasuke about what happened
>Go to Lord Hiruzen
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3570785
>Privately talk to Sasuke about what happened
>Go to Lord Hiruzen
I think we should do both.
Talk to Sasuke see if he needs help and inform Hiruzen.
>>
>>3570785
>>Privately talk to Sasuke about what happened
>>Go to Lord Hiruzen
>>
>>3570785
>>Privately talk to Sasuke about what happened
Would be good.
>>Go to Lord Hiruzen
Should be the top priority. No offense to Kakashi, but hearing it from the Third himself would be much more enlightening and gives us the most to work with in the long run.
>>
File: maxresdefaulht.jpg (117 KB, 1280x720)
117 KB
117 KB JPG
>>3570853
>>3570795
>>3570788

Before this day could officially be over, there were two things that you have to take care of. There would be no peace of mind until you settle it. Choosing the closest one in front of you, you quickly make your way to Sasuke.

In your travels, you find yourself back at the benches near school. The memory of you and Sasuke sharing his mother’s bentos here among other childhood memories starts to flood your mind. It only drove you closer to confronting the butterflies that wrestling inside your stomach.

“Sasuke can we talk?” You called out to Sasuke before he could disappear from the sight.

“It’s about what that man said about me isn’t it?” Sasuke kept his back turned. He didn’t want to look at you in the eye.

“mmm…”

“I’d be lying if I said that I was okay. Unlike Naruto, I’d doubt that I could get you to leave it be if I said everything is fine.”

“If anything it’d make me worry even more Sasuke.”

“Outside of everyone in the village. You’re the only one who directly interacted with my childhood before the incident. You even converse with Itachi several times so you know how things are supposed to be.”

“Sasuke….”

The two of you start to move towards one of the bench to sit down. The mood only worsens as both of you continue to avoid looking each other in the eyes. This was a rather touchy subject to bring up. Yet considering how these attacks seem to be linked to one another, it was better to rip off the Band-Aid now than continue to slowly pull it off. Easier said than done Sakura.

“Some part of me…. still can’t accept this. The one who I admired most, the one that I wanted to catch up and be seen as his equal. The one that I could proudly call the embodiment of the Uchiha and be proud to call him my brother. I still don’t want to believe it. But no matter how hard I try to close my eyes…. the truth continues to haunt me. Itachi Uchiha took everything away from me. My family…my friends…my childhood…. everything. “ Sasuke stares at the ground, gripping his hand in anger.

“….” You find yourself unable to give any comforting words about that. You had a hard time believing the kind and gentle man who helped you like his own sister could do such a thing. It nearly broke your heart as a kid and partially what led you and Sasuke to drift apart. A mixture of sorrow and insecurity in how to confront Sasuke and help him. It was something that to this day you deeply regretted doing.


“I’m at a loss on what I should do. I want to avenge my clan and bring in justice for the wrong doings of my brother. Yet…I been thinking about how I been doing it. My current power is insufficient towards my goal. That and….”

“….and what?” You start pushing the question as gentle as possible.
>>
>>3570867

Normally that should be a good thing in your eyes. Sasuke slowly returning to his old self and no longer plagued by the past and his inner turmoil. To have him act like the cheerful and expressive teen that he should have been. That’s something that you truly desired in your heart. However, you know that there was something up given the conflicted look upon Sasuke’s face. It made you all the more unsure of yourself. Perhaps it was due to the Ninshu training, but you were slowly feeling Sasuke’s conflictions.

“Can I really get by with what I have? Can I achieve my dream and combat the challenges that’s to come like this? “

>Comfort Sasuke
>Lecture Sasuke
>Hug Sasuke
>Continue to keep quiet
>Other [write-in]

If you have any dialogue to suggest for this scene I'm all ears.
>>
>>3570875
Has he met Rock Lee yet.
>>
>>3570879

As a kid it was brief, but Sasuke kept to himself in order to train. He has the worst scores in cooperation in the academy for a reason. That same reason that gave Ino the lead to be the top overall student.
>>
>>3570875

>Tell him “there is someone we want him to meet” and introduce him to Rock Lee and him spar for a bit (just enough for him to get his ass kicked), then point out that Rock Lee has no talent and got so strong through hard work alone.
This should set him down the right path.
>>
>>3570875
>>Lecture Sasuke
>>
>>3570875
>Hug Sasuke
>Comfort Sasuke
>>
>>3570875
We should also point out he has Kakashi (the guy with a thousand jutsus) as a teacher and could abuse the Sharingan to get good.
Really Sasuke has an entire village to look to for help yet he wastes that to train solo.
>>
>>3570875
>Hug Sasuke
>Comfort Sasuke

Also support introducing him to Lee because their dynamic will be great.
>>
>>3570875
I think >>3570906 has the right idea. He has a whole village to lean on. If he feels he's stagnating then he needs to switch his style up.
>>
https://youtu.be/rfPaQnNSzW0
https://youtu.be/JeVJ83yr9no
>tfw Naruto is full of game breaking bullshit that was never used.
>>
>>3570888
Can't deny those trips.
While we have been teaching him the value of teamwork surely yet slowly, it's best to let him come out of THAT shell naturally.
Instead, pointing out that the Wondrous One's spewing bullshit with a real live counterargument goes a long way.
I would definitely go with the "If you need to talk I'll hear you out" route as a addition.
>>3570891
>>3570925
Calm down on the touchy feely.
...Okay I permit it. Just keep it short.
>>
>>3570888
>>3570891
>>3570906
>>3570925
>>3570961
>>3570979

Poor Naruto. He's missing out.

You look at Sasuke with a serious look on his face. Sometimes you forgot that despite how calm and collective Sasuke was, he was still a broken soon to be thirteen-year-old boy. No matter how strong and invincible he was, there was still some insecurities and issues he was struggling with. Seem like you were no different compared to the boys in catching these weaknesses.

Therefore, you catch Sasuke off guard with a deep hug. With how strong you are, he wasn’t breaking away from this even if he wanted to. Silently he moves his hand to hug you back. He didn’t openly cry but you could feel the same effect through Ninshu. Words weren’t needed to get the point across. Only after Sasuke calmed down did you let go of the Uchiha and start talking again.

“I remember someone telling me that it isn’t wrong to take a different path to reach the end goal. To me, that advice is way more accurate than whatever the Wondrous Idiot was spewing. People have progressed as well as they have because of others. No one person can change the world or do everything by themselves. We need bonds to keep ourselves going. It’s those bonds that gives us strength. It what motivates us, keep us connected and what helps us when we can’t tackle the issue alone. No one in this world is a one-man show. Sure…there are those who prefer solitude. But there’s no one who can withstand a lifetime of loneliness.” You start to think back to Lord Hiruzen as he told you the importance of others and how nobody could truly tolerate solitude.

“When a person has something precious they want to protect…That’s when they can truly become strong.” For a brief moment, Sasuke caught glimpse of Haku as you repeat those words.

“…Sakura…”

“It’s true that you’re hard to approach and you often try to do everything yourself. It doesn’t change the fact you’re one of the kindest people I know. You are someone who cherish their comrades above all else. You chose to go save me when you thought I was in danger without hesitation. Even if it was a clone, the fact there was a chance that I could be in trouble was enough for you to arrive to my rescue. That’s why I know for a fact you can understand what true strength is. “

You start to grab Sasuke’s hands, placing them against your own. He only saw the warmth of your smile and the purity in your words. You kept your gaze upon him, not willing to let any trace of darkness or despair claim your childhood friend.

“Sasuke you’re strong. Don’t ever doubt your efforts or feel inferior. You don’t have to keep thinking about such things. Nor do you have to keep your feelings bottled up. Just like you, Team 7 is like a family to me. And family stick together to support and help each other out. That doesn’t mean that you only should stick to only us.”
>>
>>3571022
I wonder if Naruto has any romantic interest in Sakura.
>>
>>3571029

prett sure the only kind of boner we give him is a fear boner.

we scare him a LOT, so if he is still interested in us, well he might be some kind of horror fetishest
>>
>>3571029
Sakura feels too much like a mother to him as he mentioned before.
>>
>>3571022

You slowly remove your hands from him before getting up. Slowly you walk forward, looking at the big night sky with the biggest of smiles. The nightly lights and summer breeze helped paint quite a convincing picture of radiance to Sasuke. To him, right now you looked far more beautiful and strong then anyone in village.

“The Ninja world is so vast and deep Sasuke. Take a look at our village. There’s so many different cultures and viewpoints to learn from. I’m the living example of what broadening your horizons can do for you. So if you feel yourself stagnating then focus on another subject. Rebuild yourself from the ground up if you have to. Just don’t let yourself be content with doing nothing. Even if you stick with just us, there’s still Kakashi Hatake. The man who knows a thousand jutsus. Surely he can help you learn something new to step up your game.” You turned to Sasuke after stretching your arms out in excitement over the countless adventures just waiting for you out there.

“Like I said before, nobody is a one-man show. So with that in mind. I’ll handle what you can’t do. In exchange, you’ll handle what I can’t do. So don’t be afraid to come to me whenever you want to talk or need help. It’s not weakness to ask for help when you can handle it alone. ”

As you offer your hand to Sasuke, he slowly takes it. With a light tug, he rises to meet you head on as you symbolically stood as equals. He slowly makes a smile to match your own. The moonlight symbolized the light washing away over the darkness.

“When did you become so wise Sakura…”

“…That’s just the benefits I have by connecting with others. You’re one of those people who helped me become wise stupid.” You gently place your fist against his chest, establishing the bond between the two of you.

“Thanks Sakura.” He shows a genuine smile at you, he really needed this.

“Anytime Sasuke. It’s a two-way street after all. “

With that you begin to walk towards the Hokage’s mansion. You still needed to talk to Lord Hiruzen about what you learned. Before you disappeared, you turn back to Sasuke one last time.

“One more thing! There’s someone I’d like for you to meet. I strongly believe if you spar with him you can get stronger still. So meet me in the woods tomorrow if you got the time. “

Sasuke merely nods as you wave goodbye to him. Although you still have regrets for not being there when he needed you most. It wasn’t going to stop you from helping him now. And you certainly weren’t going to let this Wondrous one interfere with Sasuke’s recovery. If he was after him, then you were going to be the road block to his plan.

>What do you do once you arrive at Lord Hiruzen home?
>>
>>3571038
Talk about the Wondrous One and get that training scheduled so we can do it offscreen.
>>
Don't really say this a lot but good job developing Sakura into her current self. Certainly a much stronger character than in canon without derailing from her original core personality. Going to make her suffering that much more impactful and harder to overcome.

Random tidbit of information. The Four Heavenly Kings I brought up two threads ago. Here's what I been establishing thematically to this years graduate based on what made the most sense.

Sasuke - Vermilion Bird
Ino - Azure Dragon
Shino - Black Turtle
Sakura - White Tiger
>>
>>3571038
Get a big ol' tub of ice cream and tell him what happened.
>>
>>3571116
Hide meme posts, ignore meme posts. Sakura isn't one for the tub of ice cream.
Though bribing Hiruzen with something he likes for info in order to protect our friends shouldn't exactly be off the table should it come down to it.
>>3571046
That's basically it, the fact it's come up they most likely targetted our Teammate, meaning that updating Hiruzen is very much a necessary procedure to go through. If there is any info on what's going on it is also important to see if we're privy to said info, Genin or not.
>>
>>3571038
Give him a rundown and explain what you saw and how someone is targeting sasuke
>>
>>3571103
>Sakura - White Tiger
So we’re the War God. How fitting.
Also I found something interesting while looking through the degenerate shithole that is Akun.
https://fiction.live/stories/Raising-Fighting-Spirit-Naruto-Quest/2ePvdhzoPa9e55tu9/The-World/E4kvAHt3abLYGwQ6M
While Naruto quests on akun are generally shit the worldbuilding for this one actually made me pause and say “that’s pretty good.” Sophos’s worldbuilding while great his actual story leaves a lot to be desire.
Verdict: The worldbuilding totally worth stealing from but the actual story is better ignored.
>>
Wait wasn't Sasuke lighting nature in canon but use fire more?
>>
>>3571174
He’s actually Fire.
>>
>>3571142

If you're going to bribe him, I like to hear suggestions.

I have one in particular that'd work 100% based on actual canon...but Sakura will hate herself for pulling a "Naruto"
>>
>>3571219
I’m going have to say no.
>>
>>3571230
>>3571219
Yeah, in the end I'm leaning against not doing something that silly this time. I was just noting that it WAS a very viable option if he decided to blatantly withhold information.
>>
>>3571160
>>3571046
>>3571142

After that touching moment with Sasuke, you make your way Lord Hiruzen’s mansion. It was still dark out but not to the point where most would be asleep. Upon arriving at his home, you quickly exchange formalities before he lets you inside. Once in Hiruzen’s care, you begin to tell him all about your latest entanglement with the “Wondrous One”.

To Hiruzen’s misfortune, he learns that each of your encounters with highly powerful Missing Nins were in fact related to one another. The elderly man begins to think deeply about this as you finish your report. He quickly turns to you after a long moment of silence.

“I don’t suppose I could convince you to leave it to the adults now can I?”

As soon as Hiruzen finished, you gave him the biggest and angriest pout imaginable. You weren’t backing down in protecting your friends. Hiruzen soon apologizes while trying to calm you down before continuing.

“Very well. I have some theorizes on who the wondrous one could be though they’re not concrete. The first is a man named Danzo. He’s the former leader of specialized group among the Anbu called Root. The Second is a former student of mine…Orochimaru. As for the third, I haven’t seen his face directly but he wears a strange stripped mask with one hole for the eye. The masked assailant could be tied to this but again I’m not sure. I do know he has a strong resentment for Konoha and maybe working in the shadows.”

“Former student? Wait, you had students back in the day? Is it like with my team and Kakashi?” You kept quiet about the masked man, seeing that the third didn’t have much information on him. Instead you focused on the ones that he did know.

“Like your teacher Kakashi, I had my own squad to look after. The world may refer to them as the three Sannin but to me they’d always be my students. Jiraiya the Gallant, Tsunade the Gambler, and Orochimaru.”

You sit down and listen to Lord Hiruzen’s history between Danzo and Orochimaru. From what you can gather there was a lot bad blood between the three men. Hiruzen never talked badly about either of them given his long lasting relationship with them. You could even pick up the regret in his voice over not being on better terms with either of them. It didn’t change the fact that judging from the stories that the two men did turned to the worst.

Danzo did some shady stuff for the good of the village. Hiruzen didn’t exactly fully tell you the entire story since you were still a Genin, but it was enough to make you weary of the man despite his supposed “good” he has done for the village. Now Orochimaru, there was a lot of baggage with him that really made you question if the man had any shred of morality and reasoning left in him. Although some part of you sympathize with his orphan background, you couldn’t bring yourself to let his immoral acts slide. Not even if the third asked you to forgive him.
>>
>>3571339

“Someday I’ll tell you everything once you become a fine kunoichi and rise up in the ranks. Until then, I’d request you to be patient and not reveal what I told you so far. My hypothesis is only a hypothesis and I rather not lose one of my favorite students due to an educated guess. For now, you should worry about the Chuunin Exams. Though, I can’t be assured if you’re participating or not. That is up to your squad leader Kakashi to decide. “

“Chuunin Exams? Is it that time already?”

“That’s right. It has been six months since the last Chuunin Exams. I recall a young girl no different than you named Ami Shimura managed to achieve the rank of Chuunin along several others from our village.”

Hearing the name Ami made you feel ill as you almost hiss at the mention. Despite being justified in the payback, you still felt bad about putting Ami into the hospital. That didn’t change your relationship as even when you came to check up on her you were still somewhat hostile to each other. She was after all the “Sasuke” to your “Naruto”.

At least you were still on speaking terms considering before her graduation early in the academy, you often buttheads with Ami. As much as she got under your skin, you couldn’t deny the fact she was a prodigy. A befitting heir to the Shimura clan despite her previous actions. And now a chuunin, you couldn’t help but feel motivated at the chance to usurp the haughty princess.

Imminently you asked Hiruzen to teach you once again. It was mainly to be able to protect your comrades but some part of you didn’t want to lose to Ami. Hiruzen accepted the offer since you were already being considerate and not pushing Hiruzen for more information. With you, Tenten and Fu getting private lessons from Hiruzen, you prepared yourself for whatever the Chuunin exams could throw at you.

>Jump to the Chuunin Exams
>Jump ahead to a week later
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3571361
>Other
Vote on what we do before the Chunin exams. We need to kick Sasuke and Naruto in high gear for it.
>>
>>3571361
I'll back >>3571372

We should at least spend a day with Naruto. We've been leaving him by the wayside by and large.
>>
>>3571414
Train him in defending against genjutsu and how to better apply his wind nature using chakra flow.
>>
>>3571372
>>3571361
Support, especially working with Naruto.
>>
>>3571372
>>3571414
>>3571450


Okay you got seven days in regular canon it was ten days, but I'm subtracting days from the Crossroad mission.

How exactly do you plan the remaining six?
>>
>>3571468
Masturbating
>>
>>3571468
I wouldn't mind kenjutsu I want to make a primal fighting style incorporating the sword with shinsei
>>
>>3571484
Oh fuck off troll.
>>3571468
Training with the team. Studying tactics, medicine, anatomy, theory regarding jutsus, etc. Getting good at shaping and water. Ninshu training. Learning how to imbue shinsei with elemental and using shaping on it.
>>3571495
Why not use the shapeshifting shifting sword and turn it into claws? That would work better with what we have.
>>
>>3571468
Oh right. I want to create a “special” genjutsu specifically to deal with high level ninja. Basically I want to use a genjutsu that makes a person subtly signal to us what kind of act they are going to perform next without them realizing it.
>>
>>3571499
I feel like we're doing a disservice by not using the sword to its fullest and I would want to honor the blade by using it also we have tekko gauntlets which are already basically claws
>>
>>3571523
But that is using it to its fullest. We are literally using a martial art style meant for cats and claws go well with it.
>>
>>3571505
>>3571495
i like both of these maybe we can focus on this primal style on one day and this genjutsu on another we do have a week also maybe we should try and teach naruto how to use his own primal stuff better if we can i assume shinsei comes out in extreme anger maybe we can teach him how to call on the fox willingly
>>
I was trying to emphasize the strength of our blows rather with the strength boost we get from shinsei I didnt think about using out cat stuff my bad
>>
>>3571532
He can only use Clifford’s chakra when he’s out of chakra at this point.
>>3571468
Also forgot. We should train regularly under Hiruzen while he’s still alive.
>>
>>3571542
you dont think using the same principles of how we call upon shinsei he cant call on clifford i thought it was kinda like that?
>>
>>3571549
Clifford generally is stingy with giving Naruto chakra.
Now let’s go into detail with how we’ll train. Let’s offer Naruto rewards for doing well in training like treating him to ramen. Let’s also use weighted clothes (if Lee can strap a thousand pounds to his legs we can get some good weighted clothes) for the week to get stronger faster. Train taijutsu, battle sense, sensing, and killing intent against his clones.
>>
>>3571499
>Oh fuck off troll.
Just having a little fun, that’s all.
>>3571567
I’m gonna support this.
>>
>>3571716
>dynamic IP
>>
>>3571725
phoneposting is fun
>>
Wait we are going to introduce Sasuke to Rock Lee right Sage?
>>
>>3571468
Assuming each thing takes one day

>Cat style tajutsu
Work on this some more, all the new styles Sakura has learned.
>Ninshu + shinsei
We always have room to improve these two, and a storm is going to be coming soon
>Sensing
Since forest soon
>Medical jutsu
Again because forest and orochimaru soon
>Boot Camp with Naruto / Team training
Naruto is slowly becoming the weakest link on Team 7, we gotta change that. Also general team working is good before the exams
>Train under Hiruzen
While we still can

I really don't want to pull the sword out in public during the exams, that will get way too much unsavory attention focused on Sakura when she's most likely gonna be emotionally vulnerable anyway. Besides might as well get cat style down now so we can combine it with the sword later.
>>
>>3572450
>not knowing about our shapeshifting sword Sugari no Ontachi
>>
>>3572456
Eh not going to change anything because chosing to go into swords at all was a mistake.
>>
>>3572478
Sounds like a case of bad taste right there.
The problem is that not everything can be fixed with being a DEX-fag. Which was proven in the Doto fight. The animalistic fighting style is going to hit some barriers sooner or later that can be fixed with a rigorous application of Kubikiribōchō or the Sugari no Ontachi.
>>3571863
We've definitely gotta do that on the first day yeah.
>>3572450
Figuring out how to sense invisibility like that is gonna be useful, calm down on the Shinsei meme for now though cause I realized we're long overdue on something.
>Study up on Jinchūriki
Seriously, trying to train Naruto and we've forgot to look into one of his biggest traits? For shame. If Fu doesn't mind she could help with this.
>>
>>3571863

You do, that's during cat style taijutsu day

>>3571499
>>3571505
>>3571495
>>3571532
>>3571567
>>3571716
>>3572450
>>3572545

In addition to being taught by Lord Hiruzen directly, you planned out the exact details of your training week before the start of the Chuunin Exams. Using your bookworm talents, you manage to maximize the small amount of time to improve on the current skills you have. In the one week you have left, you strive to push you and your team to being the very best they can be. Especially after receiving the okay from Kakashi that you are in fact participating in the Chuunin Exams.

Starting on Sunday you brought Sasuke to Rock Lee. As you intended, Rock Lee graciously took upon sparing with Sasuke. And as you expected, Sasuke had some serious trouble combating Lee’s skills. You watched with Fu, Naruto and Tenten over the spectacle. Neji unfortunately couldn’t make it as he was spending his time perfecting a secret move for the Chuunin exams. He still manages to give his best regards to you. Before Sasuke knew what hit him, he found himself soundly defeated by Rock Lee.

Naruto expectedly made fun of Sasuke which resulted in Lee casually provoking Naruto to try. Naruto met a similar fate despite his bragging, causing both parties to get fired up as Lee continue to offer his services. Throughout the day Sasuke and Naruto continued to Spar with Rock Lee, leaving Tenten and Fu to help you with your Cat styles. Having two constantly adapt to two different fighting styles gave you the perfect opportunity to polish your skills and further your progression with the Ninneko taijutsu arts.

On Monday you spent your day practicing Shinsei and improving your Ninshu skills. The main focused of this training was mixing your elements into Shinsei without upsetting the balance. A process that was within the realm of possibility but noticeably much harder than you gave credit. It was already the struggle getting good at shape manipulation in this state. Repetitive usage has taught you how to mitigate the potential damage to your Chakra Pathway system and reduce physical stress.

Yet even as you improved with Shinsei at its core, you still had the wall of Nature Transformation to deal with. This level of excellent chakra control was a whole another level of complexity for Shinsei. You committed to eventually mastering this new application but for now you went on to improve what you did know from Shinsei, especially the cost efficacy aspect so you can use it for prolonged periods of time with as little chakra lost as possible.
>>
>>3572564

Tuesday you spent your time improving your battle senses including the sensing technique and killer intent. With Naruto’s assistance, you begin to use the many clones he made to improve your tracking capabilities. Shino and Kiba also gave you some additional pointers as you rely on your primal senses to help sense and read a person’s intent. Fu helped with sensing and reacting to invisible targets, something that you needed improvement on during your fight with the Kirigakure ninjas.

As for Naruto, he was getting the training of his life improving his reaction skills and taijutsu. Now you been helping him with Taijutsu since day one given how many people you know who are good at it. However, you demonstrated a whole new level of “fear” when using “cat mode” to help Naruto. If nothing else, having to play “cat and mouse” with you did help Naruto become much smarter with applying how he uses his clones.

Wednesday you took a break from doing strenuous activities. So while supervising your team’s improvements, you decide to take the time to do research. You poured your all into reading as many medical books and scrolls as you can.

Improving your knowledge of medical ninjutsu also has a hand in improving how you apply the Sakura System (サクラシステム, Sakura Shisutemu), including improving Kyōkashiyō no Chakura (強化使用のチャクラ; Chakra Enhanced Condition). Still, your main concern was learning all the possible medical tricks to support your battle harden companions.

Having Naruto and Sasuke spar gave you the ample chance to practice and improve on your healing skills. Kakashi especially was proud at the teamwork that the three of you were developing. You were no Tsunade, but considering that you were mostly self-taught it was impressive how far you gotten.

That said, you later went down to the medical hospital to continue your lessons in learning how to use medical ninjutsu. To your surprise you saw Ino and Hinata also showing up alongside Tenten. Seem like it was a small world after all.

Thursday you continued Kenjutsu training with Sasuke under Yugao’s guidance. You were getting better at wielding the Kubikiribōchō. You finally gotten to the level of physical training to start replicating some of Zabuza moves in addition to your animalistic fighting style.

Being able to wield the sword efficiently with one hand also opened up some new tactics thanks to your continuous practice of one handed hand signs. Still, you continue to polish up the basics as the giant executioner blade was feeling like an extension of your arm rather than heavy lug of metal you previously treat it as.
>>
>>3572576

Sasuke on the other hand was taking your advice to heart. His Kenjutsu game for example went up a whole another level after doing some research on his own. You weren’t sure if you should be happy or upset that the gap between you has now widen again. As the day went on, the two of you practiced with other weapons such as Shurikenjutsu as Sasuke starts to redefine himself. The Taijutsu training from Lee also helped him start better maximizing his Sharingan.

From Shurikenjutsu to Kyūjutsu, you were sure that Sasuke could seriously give Tenten a run for her money with his perfect accuracy and relentless speed. Even with your heightened cat-like senses, you find it very hard dodging Sasuke’s projectiles. Safe to say, Sasuke was back to his old self.

Friday you resumed one on one training with Naruto. Thanks to Fu’s assistance and Hiruzen’s guidance throughout the week, you managed to learn a lot about a Jinchūriki. With your Ninshu training, you begin to do some meditate exercise with Naruto. Fu also took part in assisting with Naruto with the meditation.

Through your diligence, Naruto was able to make contact with the other spirit that was dwelling inside of him…. The Kyuubi. Ninshu training brief you allowed you to travel into Naruto’s mind to see the Kyuubi at first hand. At your level of skill, you needed Fu’s assistant to pull it off.

No amount of training could prepare you to seeing the Kyuubi at first hands. Naturally the Kyuubi berated Naruto for having others such as Fu and yourself hanging out in his subconscious helping him improve. Your fear of the Kyuubi quickly went away as Fu had to hold you back from diving directly at the gate to bicker with the tailed beast.

A feat that not only impressed but the Kyuubi as well. Once again you got compared to Kushina Uzumaki, which you were honestly too mad to really notice. Still, it was enough to spark the Kyuubi to start sharing some of its power to Naruto.

The rest of the day was learning how to control that primal state without losing himself. Something that you and Fu both had personal experiences. While he wasn’t at the stage where Naruto could start calling forth the tails, he was however making some progress in using his Initial Jinchuriki form against your Shinsei Mahachisu. Battling both Fu and Naruto only furthered your own development. Although, being around them certainly made you feel less like a regular human girl and more like a Bakeneko the more you begin to mimicking them.
>>
>>3572598
I’m bit sad we aren’t able to learn from fox summons. Considering that if they do exist they be great at genjutsu would mean great things for us if we could find them and learn from them.
>>
>>3572598

Funny story. You're not the only one who got Summoning contacts early.

Sasuke has his birds, and Naruto has Foxes/Tanuki
>>
>>3572614
Foxes and Tanuki are very different animals. I think the two groups even have a major rivalry now that I think of it.
>>
Real quick, I haven't been able to find any combat phases with Sakura actually using Longsword Profiting By Any Means. Does she ever use it or has she gone straight to using Kubikiribōchō?
>>
>>3572623
We haven’t used either sword in combat since we got Sugari no Ontachi (technically is any weapon we want it to be).
>>
>>3572622

Recalled them being related due to both being under the same canine family. But even if not, I have someone in mind who can use Tanuki contract perfectly.

>>3572623

It's her de-facto sword outside of Kubikiribōchō
>>
>>3572598

On the final day you decide to work on improving your Genjutsu skills. With how much time you spent improving your physical capabilities and direct combat skills, you were starting to neglect an important talent. Your affinity for Genjutsu, a talent that in the end would only better improve your direct skills. Naruto and Sasuke greatly improved their own resistance and ability to dispel Genjutsu thanks to Kakashi’s assistance. You on the other hand used the experiences you shared with Sasuke during Sharingan practice.

Although, you weren’t exactly keen on having to be used as a practice dummy for Sasuke’s Genjutsu Sharingan. A mutual benefit nonetheless as it builds up your resistance while you start to learn how to apply suggestion and brainwashing with your Genjutsu. Naruto on the other hand was learning cooperation techniques with his summonings. Now you also had practice such skills with the Ninnekos during training, but you still paid attention to the mischievous creature’s lessons on cooperation and handling of Genjutsu.


After training, you start to take Naruto to Ramen Ichiraku as promised for doing so well during training this week. Sasuke was going to meet up with you later after taking care of some things.On your way there, you, Fu and Naruto ended up running into Konohamaru, Udon and Moegi.

From your talks with Naruto, he sometimes plays “Ninja” with Konohamaru when in truth he was subtly teaching the trio how to be effective ninjas in the future. Ironic considering most of what Naruto taught them were things you taught Naruto throughout the years. Heck, you were still teaching Naruto.

“Hey boss? Who is this girl with the pink hair? Is she your girlfriend?” Konohamaru asked, tugging at Naruto.

“Erh no. Big sister is more accurate. Though, she kind of acts like a mom to me.” Naruto casually replied, acting real cool to the kids.

“Oh I see. You friend zoned her. I understand, playing hard to get is what makes girls more interested in you. Forehead aside, she’s quite pretty, but I think you can do better.”

As Konohamaru says this, Mogei and Udon took one look at your face and started to tremble in fear. Even Fu begins to back up as Naruto and Konohamaru begin arguing over what constitute a good girlfriend material for them. You felt sharp daggers stabbing themselves into your heart as you take a serious blow to your self-esteem.

>Turn the other cheek and drag Naruto away
>Scare Konohamaru & Co
>Beat them up and storm off with Fu
>Lecture them about a woman's beauty.
> Other [write-in]
>>
>>3572630
Same Family yes but most people underestimate the difference between animal that are in the same Family but are in different Genus. Animals in the same Genus are often able reproduce but the offspring will usually have health problems.
>>
>>3572640
>>Beat them up and storm off with Fu
>>
>>3572640
>Turn the other cheek and drag Naruto away
We are a strong, capable kunoichi who doesn't care what some snot nosed brats think.

Besides pretty sure both Sakura's most likely husbando candidates think she's fine as she is.
>>
>>3572689
I have little interest of having Sakura getting into romance until the events of Shippuden. I honest think it was good that Naruto never had a major focus on romance (pretty certain Kishimoto would have fucked that up too).
>>
>>3572640
Backing >>3572689

Maybe mention to Naruto later about him straightening Konohamaru out. The kid looks up to him after all.
>>
>>3572689
>>3572640
Support
>>
>>3572640
>>Turn the other cheek and drag Naruto away
>>
File: NARUTO.full.1387005.jpg (420 KB, 900x611)
420 KB
420 KB JPG
>>3572689
>>3572699
>>3572715
>>3572724

For a brief moment you were ticked off by what they were looking for a girl. You think of yourself being perfectly balanced. Sure you weren’t stacked like Hisame, Fubuki, Yamame or any of your female mentors. At the same time, you had your own charms to flaunt. Also it was an unfair comparison given that you’re still growing. Not to mention talks about the Sexy jutsu only added more fuel to your fuming inferno.

As quickly as it came, you calmed your anger with some deep breaths. All that time in the academy did well to build up healthy means to counteract body shaming and other insults. Silently you grabbed Naruto by the collar, keeping a closed smiled which only made Naruto shrivel back at the implication.

“He’ll have to take a rain check on playing Ninja. We got important things to discuss for the upcoming Chuunin exams. Let’s go Naruto.” You empathize obedience through casually increasing your grip on his shoulder.

“I-I’ll catch you later Konohamaru. I promise!” Naruto kept a cool face as he was dragged away by the one person he feared in making them angry.

“It was nice meeting you three. I look forward to befriending you in the future.” Fu happily waves to Konohamaru and co. Causing them to wave back despite their earlier confusion.

Once far enough you begin having a little talk with Naruto about being a good influence to Konohamaru. Nine or not, it didn’t change the fact that he was still an impressionable little kid. And you rather not have a Naruto Jr running around causing problems.

Speaking of problems, you find yourself bumping into what appears to be two individuals. A large man wearing a black jumpsuit carrying a large bandaged device. To his left was a blond haired girl in a pink dress with four pigtails holding what appears to be a very large rod. Your reflexes kept you from falling but there was a shuffle between both parties.

“Sorry about that. I was lecturing my friend here on being a good role model.” You tried to apologize while helping the hooded man up.

“As long as you apologized then it’s fine. Thanks for the assistance." The hooded man smiled, appreciating your help as you remove the dust from his clothing. Naruto started to glare at him from the distance.


"Although I’m not exactly keen at him looking at me with such an aggressive glare.” The hooded man kept a polite tone as he closes his eyes, but it was clear he didn’t take too kindly to Naruto’s glare.

“Of course I’m glaring you down! You didn’t even bother to apologize to Sakura. You talk about having good manners but a real man should be the first.”

“Look at him trying to show chivalry. And here I thought such old methods were made extinct.” The blond woman spoke, folding her arms as she teases Naruto.
>>
>>3572764

“Hate to admit but the kid has a point. I should be more proper with apologizing. So for my rudeness, I’ll let you have the first shot at me. Sound good?”

“Crystal!” Naruto cracks his knuckles, getting ready for a smack down.

“Naruto wait!” You desperately cried out to him while Fu casually folds her arms and watches with curiosity.

“Kankuro…” The blond pigtailed girl glances at the hooded individual, almost about to reprimand him for provoking Naruto.

“It’s fine Temari. I’ll hold back and not make a scene.” Kankuro reassures Temari in whispers as Naruto came at him charging.

Something strange was going on. Faintly you notice some chakra materializing as Kankuro glances at Naruto. Highly compressed threads of chakra silently attach themselves to Naruto’s joints. You vaguely remember something like this from Tenten's demonstration with her weapons. However, this was far more advanced than merely making wires out of chakra.

In a mere blink of an eye, Kankuro has already intended to make a fool out of Naruto before the first punch lands on his face. The level of execution to do this without alerting most people was simply astonishing. These were no simple travelers.


>Use your Chakra Control to mimic Kankuro’s Chakra threads to help Naruto
>Practice influencing them with subtle Genjutsu
>Catch Naruto and reel him in while trying to be the bigger person
>Focus your attention to Temari instead
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3572614
I kinda like the idea of a joint contract with the Tanuki/Kitsune born out of rivalry. Like it's a long standing bet between both tribes and they've been keeping score on which species gets summoned more often for centuries.
>>
>>3572769
>>Focus your attention to Temari instead
>>
>>3572769
>Catch Naruto and reel him in while trying to be the bigger person
Don't give them any hints of our arsenal before the exams even start.
>>
>>3572769
>Catch Naruto and reel him in while trying to be the bigger person
>>
>>3572769
>Catch Naruto and reel him in while trying to be the bigger person
>>
>>3572769
>Shift the ground beneath them so they knock heads
>Then start talking to the blonde girl and bond over having to deal with knuckleheads
>>
>>3572872

pft, ths
>>
>>3572769
Yeah, changing to this >>3572872 from this >>3572823
>>
>>3572790

You're not the only one who's liking that possibility. Especially after reading this >>3572622

>>3572826
>>3572834
>>3572870

>>3572872
>>3572915
>>3572922

Seeing Naruto about to run into a trap, you quickly pull him through the collar. Your eyes caught notice of wind forming around his left fist. From what you gathered, in case Naruto missed the first attack, his wind infused strike would pick up the slack. In any other situation you’d be proud at Naruto’s growth but this was not one of those times.

So you casually shift the ground to cause both Kankuro and Naruto to bunk heads. You swiftly catch Naruto as he stumbles down while Temari reels Kankuro back. She exchanges a swift glance to you, signaling that she’s on your side in breaking up the squabble. To further shows this, she causally points to the wind disbursing from the scene. Seems like you’re not the only one who knows how to manipulate the terrain.

“You stupid fool! These ninjas are from the sand village. Have you forgotten that the chuunin exams start tomorrow? Why are you trying to pick a fight with them and expose our team’s secrets?” You whisper to Naruto in between holding in a choke hold.

“Ghack!” Naruto mutters, unable to really argue as you keep your hold.

“Really it’s okay. We’re the ones that should apologize for knocking into you. There’s no need for you to do anything.” You bow while forcing Naruto to do the same thing.

“It’s alright. You shouldn’t be taking full responsibility. Right Kankuro?” Temari bows while forcing Kankuro to do the same. Seem like there was a real kinship between dealing with knuckleheads.

“…We accept the apologize and are equally sorry for causing trouble.” Kankuro kept his face while looking at you closely. He wasn’t sure but the look on his face suggest he knows you saw the chakra threads.

“Besides, I don’t think our guest would like it if things got a little…physical.” Temari stares up to the left, having previously caught what appears to be a small rock. Soon everyone’s attention went towards the tree.

There he was, Sasuke was currently sitting on a tree with some rocks in his hand. Unlike Naruto, he wasn’t going to expose any of the team’s secrets. But like you, he wasn’t just going to let Naruto get toyed around. To further empathize this, Sasuke crushes one of the stone rocks to dust.

Temari looked at him with a slight blush, while Kankuro briefly glance at Sasuke with his hands in his pocket. Naruto meanwhile starts to tap on your arm to let him go as he gives up. You slowly let him go after ensuring that he would be on his best behavior. Fu was already looking to Sasuke as she was casually whistling.

“I’m glad that you understand manners, especially for humble guests in our village. Now if we truly did anything to offend you then I’ll personally apologize as the team leader. “Sasuke calmly quell the rising tension.
>>
>>3572949

“In that case I’ll do the same.” Everyone quickly turn to whoever was currently speaking. From behind Sasuke stood a rather pale red haired man with black rings around his eyes.

Questions start to raise on whether or not he was there the whole time hiding his presence. Or he managed to easily move himself to standing upside down next to Sasuke without alerting anyone. Seems like Kirigakure wasn’t the only ones who were good at stealth.

“Gaara!”

“Calm down Kankuro. Like you I been observing the village like we agreed on. Nothing more. So continue to not antagonize our hosts. It’ll be shame to our village.” Gaara swiftly disappears before reappearing next to his team.

“R-Right. I’m glad we’re all on the same page.” Kankuro smiles, trying to hide the sweat forming from the intimidating pressure that came from Gaara.

“That said, you guys are pretty good. You’re one of the few people to quickly pick up the true gravity of the situation. So before we tell you our names and why we’re here. Why don’t you introduce yourselves to us? “Temari remarks, having previously having her hand on her fan if things got too “unsettling”.

“Sasuke Uchiha” As he says this, Sasuke jumps down from the tree and lands right beside you.

“Sakura Haruno” You offered your hand to Temari out of good nature as she shakes it.

“Fu is the name and I’m happy to meet you.” Once again she catches everyone off guard by her sudden inclusion. Sometimes you forget how stealthy Fu can really be. Especially when given her happy go lucky personality.

“And I’m Naruto Uzumaki” He points at himself, trying to act cool to the Sand Ninjas.

“Uzumaki…. You mean from the former village Uzushiogakure.” Temari mentions in confusion. Kankuro also shared some concern with Naruto’s lineage.

“Uzushiogakure? What’s tha- “Before he could finish, you cut Naruto off with another choke hold.

“Naruto, I’m going to beat some sense to you if you continue to act ignorant about your homeland.” You whisper to him again before letting go. It was a miracle that he even knew about his parents.

“Uzumaki Naruto…I could care less about your former home or who you are personally. That said…. there’s something about you…. that’s irritating.” Gaara glances to Naruto before returning his attention to Sasuke. Naruto meanwhile kneel down in depression as Fu tried to cheer him up.

“I’m Kankuro.”

“I’m Temari.”

“And I am Gaara. As you can see, we’re from Sunagakure as honored guests. “

>Ask more about Sunagakure and their culture
>Offer to have them join you for ramen
> Exchange pleasantries and let them go.
>Talk about the Chuunin Exams
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3572962
>Offer to have them join you for ramen
>let’s also offer to show them around
>Ask more about Sunagakure and their culture
Are you going to steal ideas from middle eastern culture? I really hope you’re pulling from more than just that hell I can give some good resources to help you.
>>
>Offer to have them join you for ramen

Naruto do your thing, talking.
>>
>>3572970

Again I'm all ears to suggestions
>>
>>3572970

this
>>
>>3572962
> Exchange pleasantries and let them go.
>>
>>3572962
>Ask more about Sunagakure and their culture
>Offer to have them join you for ramen
>>
>>3572975
Here’s my favorite link to pass around. https://thetrove.net/Assets/World%20Building%20&%20Game%20Design/
You could spend all day looking through this and still have material left over but fuck the feminism shit.

My suggestion is to not look at modern mideastern culture (because it’s shit and Muslims hate fun). Hookah is an idea worth using though.
Zoroastrians have some worthwhile stuff as do the Hindus.
>>
>>3573000
This is something interesting that hope you all know about.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bazaar
Bartering and haggling being a big deal would be an interesting contrast to Konoha.
Since water is a scarce resource would mean they would focus on every drop they could get.
https://www.smithsonianmag.com/science-nature/five-wild-ways-get-drink-desert-180952845/
Here’s some crazier ideas of how to get water.
>>
After doing some research I came across the idea of geoglyphs and it made me think how the would mesh with fuinjutsu. Mongolians are also one of the only groups that live in the Gobi desert but are nomadic. Suna itself however is reminiscent of American (north and south) desert societies.
>>
>>3573000
>>3573057

My intent was to based it more on east asia in general than primarily middle east alongside the deserts in America with a strong empathize in Hinduism. As well as lowkey hint at Hashirama's sage powers as Suna to this day has been trying to recreate the weather and terrain alteration powers of the human sage.

Also balancing the previous scores of the five great villages. They're too off balanced to justify why Kumogakure doesn't invade the others with their overwhelming advantages.


>>3572970
>>3572995
>>3572981

“Since you’re our honored guests here. Why don’t we show you around the village? Previously we were heading towards” You clapped your hands, trying to both be a good host and learn more about the cultures of others. Your bookworm identity was showing but no one was dumb enough to invoke your wraith.

“We actually arrived here four days ago. So we gotten plenty of time to look around the sights. That said…” Temari slowly looks to Kankuro and Gaara.

Kankuro slowly raises his thumb in approval over the whole deal. Causing Naruto to grumble at the thought of treating freeloaders. Not that he had any right to complain since you’re the one to treat him to free ramen for motivation. Gaara closed his eyes, giving no issue with taking up your offer to treat them to lunch.

“We’d be happy to take you on for lunch in exchange for learning about our culture and history.” Temari smiled, accepting the offer.

Nobody saw this coming when waking up on this cool Saturday morning. Here you are exchanging pleasantries with the Sand Siblings in Ramen Ichiraku. Both you and Temari kept your respective knucklehead Kankuro and Naruto from fighting. All while Sasuke and Gaara kept eyeing each other throughout the exchange of culture between the two of you. Naturally you knew of Sunagakure’s past relationship with Konoha thanks to the efforts of the First Hokage Hashirama Senju.

Due to Hashirama Senju’s abilities, the Land of Wind was able to flourish despite the once extremely harsh wastelands of the boundless desert. The way Temari made it out to be, it can only be sound like some sort of folktale rather than actual fact. Regardless, you couldn’t deny that the Land of Wind is a prosperous country with many different oases, major rivers and established springs of water through the vast wastelands. The harsh environment did nothing to detriment the will of the people living there.

Geography aside, the people were adaptive and knew how to endure. Their countries roots were tied to bagging and bartering. Even with the growing advancements of extracting water from the environment, it didn’t change their viewpoints to the importance of resources like water.

The natural defenses of the Land of Wind also made it ideal for travelers to exchange businesses as Sunagakure served as the center point for countless cultures and establishments. Many call it the Merchant’s Paradise.
>>
File: Yota_vivo.png (1.01 MB, 1275x720)
1.01 MB
1.01 MB PNG
>>3573122

The wind Damiyo took great advantage of this growing popularity to further the advancements of the Land of Wind. The industrial advancements also took part in improving several other factors of Sunagakure’s weaponry and military might. Although Temari kept from revealing exactly what they are for obvious reasons. There was more that she was letting on but you were keeping your own secrets about Konoha out of precaution.

The events of the Third Shinobi War have done a lot of damage to the five great nations but in these moments of peace, each village has done well to recover most of their strength. There was a more balanced between the five villages in military, economy and population, etc compared to the times of the first Hokage. In essence, the five villages were at the most stable in this moment of peace.

Though the Kyuubi’s attack and the uchiha massacre has put Konoha at the bottom between the five villages with Kumogakure at the top. Second was a three-way struggle between Iwagakure, Kirigakure and Sunagakure. The rankings were minuet but they were still not to be taken lightly.

Before you knew it, you ended up spending the day with the Suna Siblings. Kankuro and Naruto despite their differences did manage to bond, just like you and Temari. Throughout your tour, you ended up catching glimpse of other ninjas. Those from Kusagakure, Amegakure, Takigakure and Getsugakure.
Ninjas from Kirigakure, Iwagakure and Kumogakure didn’t show up due to already participating in the last Chuunin Exams hosted in Kirigakure. Seem like only you and Sungakure were the only main villages to take the exams. As you begin to splinter off home, Gaara calls out to Sasuke.

“Uchiha Sasuke. Be sure to make it to the end. I’ll be disappointed if I don’t get the chance to fight you.”

“Likewise Gaara.”

“Kankuro! We’re going to finish our bout at the final stage. So you better prepare yourself.”

“We’ll see shrimp. Try to make it entertaining though.”

“Boys….” Both you and Temari sigh in unison. Fu only looked with mild confusion before laughing.

With that the two teams splinter off to their respective resting courters. Tomorrow was going to be quite the eventful day for you. So you imminently went to bed to rest and recover. On Sunday July 1st you begin to make your way to the entrance where Naruto and Sasuke were. As you make your way through the bridge, there was someone standing on top of the bridge tori.

“Saaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaakura~” A Mysterious brown haired figure suddenly appears as they went and lung themselves from out nowhere for a hug.

>Accept Yota’s hug and excitingly reminisce your reunion
> Dodge the hug but catch Yota from falling while recalling their identity.
>Instinctively sidestep while asking who they are
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3573135
>Accept Yota’s hug and excitingly reminisce your reunion
>>
>>3573135
>Accept Yota’s hug and excitingly reminisce your reunion
Well this is a surprise, not one that Sakura would be unhappy about though.
>>
>>3573122
>it can only be sound like some sort of folktale rather than actual fact
It’d be better if this were
>it sounds more like some sort of folktale rather than a historical event
>>
>>3573135
>>Accept Yota’s hug and excitingly reminisce your reunion
>>
>>3573143
>>3573145
>>3573214

Before anyone asks. Yota isn’t an edo tensai. But Yota is an experiment for another one of orochimaru’s projects.

You focused your eyes to the mysterious individual. Thanks to your training, your senses were sharp enough to realize right then that the one hugging you was your childhood friend. With open arms you happily accept Yota’s hug. The wondering pre-teen smiles happily as you two share a touching reunion.

“Yota!”

“Yay! Sakura still remembers me~”

“Well of course I remember you. It’s only been nine months since I last saw you during my graduation exam.”

“Nine months feel like forever to Yota.” The two of you end up laughing as you twirl Yota around for a bit.

“So Sakura who’s this hermit?” Fu interjects, appearing to your sides as she stares at Yota.

“This is Yota Otenki. A childhood friend of mine from along ago. She usually played with me, Ino, Naruto, Shikamaru, Choji, and Kiba back in the day. Even Hinata and Sasuke later join us in our activities though Yota adopted Kiba and Naruto’s pranking habit much to Sasuke’s irritation.”

“Hello Yota, my name is Fu. Nice to meet you.”

“Happy to meet anyone who is a friend of Sakura~ As a traveling hermit I end up traveling through countless places. But Konoha has been the place where I met my best friend in the world Sakura~” Yota shakes Fu’s hand, both ended up smiling wide at one another.

“Aw you’re making me blush Yota. Are the rest of the Otenki clan still traveling?”

“The Otenki clan mostly migrated to Kumogakure, but there’s still some of us that still travel the hermit life and others who stationed themselves elsewhere like Sunagakure. After all, Sunagakure is another place where we can use our talents to help others and have another place we can call home. “

“So what brings you here this time aside from catching up?”

“The chuunin exams of course! I want to cheer Sakura and my other friends on. I’m still a bit upset that I missed out on Naruto’s graduation. But rather than cry about it, I’m going to make it up by being there for your rise to Chuunin. That is if Yota made it in time. Yota made sure to leave from Yugakure ahead of schedule.” As Yota starts to panic, you notice that the clouds were getting rather dark. This was a bad sign as you remember that Yota’s state of mind had an effect on their powers over the weather.

“No you made it on time Yota. I’m just about to go in and meet up with my team to take the challenge. “You try desperately to calm Yota down. Yota’s eyes sparkled a bit before realizing what she was about to do and ends up apologizing.
>>
>>3573240

“Sorry about that. Anyway that’s excellent! Yota will accompany you until she has to go wait with the other guests to watch your progress.” Yota scratches her head, the storm cloud disappearing.

One of the few things Yota promised you in between sharing experiences with her travels was to control her influence over the weather. Even as a child you realized just how much of a profound effect Yota has over the atmosphere. She was a rare breed among the Otenki clan as her type was said to come once every few generations. A true prodigy among the gifted.

“Looks like we’ll be going to the same place then Yota. I’m still a little bum I can’t participate yet, but I won’t let it stop me. I’ll just have to wait till the next exam and prove myself worthy of being a chuunin.”

“This makes Yota happy to have someone else to accompanying with.”

“I know right? I only been around here for a month and yet this place still finds new ways to surprise me.”

"Yes Yota sometimes gets lost during her travels here as well."

From the sounds of it Yota and Fu were naturally getting along. The eccentric and easy going Fu with the innocent and sweet Yota. Already that sound like quite the charming pair. As you make your way to the gate, you briefly exchange pleasantries with Naruto and Sasuke before stepping inside with Fu and Yota.

As the five of you make your way through entrance and up the stairs, you would see something off. For some reason, you feel like someone has cast some sort of Genjutsu. You weren’t sure if your keen animalistic senses or your natural resistance to Genjutsu was the reason, but you were sure that this wasn’t normal. What worsen the experience was the fact there were two kids serving as guards to the second floor.

>Point out the Genjutsu in the room
>Keep it only to your team and watch the scene
>Causally trick the two guards with your own Genjutsu
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3573277
>Keep it only to your team and watch the scene
isnt yota a dude?
>>
>>3573284
Yes
>>3573277
>Causally trick the two guards with your own Genjutsu
>>
>>3573277
>Keep it only to your team and watch the scene
Causing a panic is not something one should do, just admit your worries and keep a eye out.
>>
>>3573284
>>3573291

There's in story reasons for the change but OOC reasons Jugo is already a thing so I want to balance the parallels between him and Yota to differentiate them. Also we already had one girl-looking boy in the story, don't need another one right off the bat.

>>3573303
>>3573284

To be sure you start to use your Sensing skills to pick up anything odd. It was faint but there were traces of chakra flickering around. Thus confirming your suspicions that you were currently in a Genjutsu. Without causing a ruckus, you casually whisper to the gang without drawing attention.

“Guys…I think we’re in a Genjutsu.”

“Oh thank god. I thought I was just overthinking it. The vibrations in the area feel way off from normal to be a coincidence.” Fu sighs in relief upon you coming clean with the reveal.

“Yota figured it out through a gut feeling. The fluctuating thought patterns that Yota is picking up also helped confirmed suspicions.” Yota clinches her fists, shaking a bit from the presence but remains calm.

“Yeah I noticed it already upon walking in. A weak attempt like this isn’t even worth activating the Sharingan.” Sasuke calmly remarks while closing his eyes.

“I did too datebayo” Even as Naruto says that, the entire gang confronts him with skeptical glances. Naruto could only drop down and sulk at everyone doubting him.

“So what should we do?” Fu whispers with Yota looking from behind with mild concern.

“Keep watch for now. Sooner or later once the crow defuses, we’ll casually break our way through without alerting anyone.” Sasuke replied.

“Can’t Sakura use earth style to move the walls for us to travel up the stairs?” Naruto interjects with what he believes to be a smart idea.

“That’ll draw too much attention!” The party said in unison while keeping the voices down.

As Naruto went back to sulking again, you and Sasuke continue to watch the events play out. Team Guy made their way upstairs in order to confront the two teens acting as guards. Normally this should be child’s play for Lee and his team to break through and make it up the stairs. Yet for some reason, Lee and co were getting smack down like a couple of weaklings. To make matters more confusing, you swear that you saw those two guards from somewhere. What could all of this mean?

>Continue keeping quiet and watch Team Guy handle this
>Use the distraction to create a pathway to the upper levels
>Expose the Scam and defend Team Guy
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3573388
Wait aren’t those guys jounin?
>>
>>3573394

In canon they're chuunin but I'm making them Tokubetsu Jōnin alongside Genma, Ibuki, Ebisu, Anko, Raido, Hayate and Aoba. Basically Kakashi and Obito's generation. Debating on promoting Iruka or keeping him as the everyman chuunin. Kiba's mom got a promotion to Jounin.
>>
>>3573388

>Continue keeping quiet and watch Team Guy handle this
>>
>>3573417
You need to be chunin level at the minimum to defend against our Sakura, jounin to come out without taking any damage. If they were only chunin steamrolling would be a legit option.
>>3573388
>Expose the Scam and defend Team Guy
>>
>>3573435

Even Tokubetsu Jonins have to hold back. Otherwise the test becomes too hard to properly gauge who is chuunin worthy or not.
>>
>>3573388
>Continue keeping quiet and watch Team Guy handle this
The reason for this is simple, if even Naruto noticed the Genjutsu then that is most likely not the issue that is at hand here.
They have Neji here, a Genjutsu like this is going to be noticed.
A good friend helps you when you're in need, a great friend realizes when you're in need.
>>
>>3573430
>>3573462

Due to your strong belief in Team Guy, you decide not to help them out. Not only was Neji there, you know that Might Guy taught the team how to deal with Genjutsu. Especially ones that came from the Sharingan given that Kakashi was his eternal rival. So no way something as flimsy as this would be enough to deceive them. The rest of the team also shared your sentiments. Thus, you all decide to watch things play out in the shadows.

“Listen! We’re being nice to you. The chuunin exams is a high hurdle.” The bandage kid spoke, casually looking down at the group.

“Many times we seen people quite being ninjas. And those can be considered the lucky ones as countless people end up disabled for life. All because they took the Chunin exams” The brunette kid continues his condescending smile.

“A chunin is at the level of a unit leader. Mission failures, death of subordinates, potential betrayals, all of that and more awaits you if you choose to accept the responsibilities. Can brats like yourself handle such hurdles?”

“What’s so bad about weeding out those who won’t pass anyway?”

“If that’s the case then you can leave. Anyone here isn’t going to be falling for your threats…or your tricks.” Neji steps in as Rock Lee slowly picks himself up.

“What do you mean?”

“Do we have to spell it out for you? We know this isn’t the third floor. Otherwise, you wouldn’t be standing guard at the only entrance to the stairs.” Tenten taunts the two guards with a condescending yawn.

“Well well…” The bandage kid’s face turned into an aggressive smile.

“So you noticed, eh?” The brunette glances at Team guy with growing annoyance.

“I don’t need the Byakugan to see through bullshit. And my team have already picked it up long before we stepped to this floor.” Neji coly remarks.

“That’s right.” Lee supports Neji while tempering his usual enthusiasm.

“Well…it wasn’t like it was a well thought out trick anyway.” Tenten continues to get under their skin with a soft smile.

As Team Guy trounce the guards with their facts and logic, the barrier that was holding the Genjutsu starts to falter. Slowly the sign starts to dissolve, revealing to everyone that this was in fact the second floor.

“Not bad, but all you done is merely caught on. How about this?” The bandage kid swiftly moves towards Neji to deliver a swift kick. Only for Lee to intercept in a manner that continued to paint him as the weakling. Thus, making it all the more impressive that he blocked the blow with his arm.

“Are you sure you want to be calling us worthless brats if this is all you are capable of?” Lee tightens his grip, casually sending a message to the guards as they start to back off.

“Well done. We won’t bother blocking your path any longer.” Upon saying that they seemingly disappear in smoke, leaving the rest of the people to transverse upwards.
>>
File: 61797956_p0.png (720 KB, 1280x550)
720 KB
720 KB PNG
>>3573615

“Fwue. That was close.” Lee sighs once most of the onlookers went away.

“Good on you for sticking to the plan.” Tenten pats Lee on the back, watching the fake marks disappear.

“That’s right. We don’t need to reveal our talents any more than the bare minimum.” Neji casually glance towards your direction after congratulating Lee.

Lee and the rest of Team Guy notice you in the back as they silently wave at you. You didn’t need words to understand that they acknowledged you. At the same time, they still believed themselves to be one step higher. Almost as an act of symbolism, they proceed to walk up the stairs before you as your team was left alone.

“Those guys. Already they’re acting like they’re one step ahead of us.” Naruto punches his hand in mild irritation.

“It’s true though. They got a year of additional experience than us. Besides…you haven’t experience the intense training that Master Guy puts them through daily.” You rub your left shoulders just thinking about the experience.

“That may be, but we faced constant adversities. We’re not going to let them continue getting ahead of us. We’re the challengers after all.” Sasuke reassures the party while staring forward with a smile.

“That’s right! Team 7 totally got this in the bag.” Fu cheers you on with an energetic smile.

“Yota agrees.” Yota follows suit but was far more laid back.

“Well if our cheer squad has faith in us. Then we can’t let them down. Let’s get to it, Sasuke, Sakura!”

“Oh boy…” You couldn’t help but follow the pace of Naruto and the gang.

As you make your way up the stairs and through the hall, you find yourselves traveling through a large auditorium. Given how spacious it was, it only further highlight the sense of being alone. That is until you catch the sight of a single person sitting on what appears to be a large spider.

She had medium length blackish purple hair and radiating auburn eyes. She was wearing the Konoha flak jacket over her fishnet attire and black skirt. A confident smile with an intimidating aura, you can only imagine a single person in your life with this level of charisma.

“Yo Sakura, long time no see.”

“…Ami Shimura.”

“Why the long face? Can’t a girl exchange pleasantry with a former classmate. Or…are you looking to settle the score six years ago? Either is fine by me.” The Chunin smiled, watching your every action as the tension starts to rise.

>Take Ami on her offer and fight her here and now
>Keep your cool and ask why she is here
>Don’t let Ami get to you and walk away
>Sneak attack
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3573638
>Keep your cool and ask why she is here
>>
>>3573638
>Ignore her and talk to the spider
"What's your name buddy?"
>>
>>3573638
>keep your cool and ask why she is here
>>
>>3573638
>Keep your cool and ask why she is here
Say something like arent you already a chunin
>>
>>3573638
>Keep your cool and ask why she is here
Also observe spider to pick up its instincts. Spider sakura ftw
>>
>>3573768
Well we are learning about chakra threads.
>>
>>3573638
>Take Ami on her offer and fight her here and now
Lets do it.
>>
>>3573638
>Keep your cool and ask why she is here
>>
>>3573638
>Other [write-in]
"I see they finally released you from the hospital."
>>
>>3574100
That happened years ago but i do agree with saying something like hows that hand of yours
>>
>>3573638
>keep your cool and ask why she is here
>>
>>3573644
>>3573657
>>3573703
>>3573768
>>3573996
>>3574184

"I see they finally released you from the hospital. How’s the hands." You coldly remark.

“Still fully functional, want me to give you the bird to prove it?” Ami smiles as you exchange your typical banter with her.

“No seriously why are you here? Aren’t you already a Chunin? “

“The fact I’m wearing the flak jacket should be enough proof.” Ami pats her chest to prove the point, subtly she was also flaunting her well-endowed assets. Life really wasn’t fair.

You narrow your eyes at Ami for being a smartass. More importantly, she was dodging your questions like usual as the Jorōgumo you nicknamed her in spite for the Yurei spreading continues to keep her composure. While you stared at Ami, your eyes begin to shift towards the large spider. Eying its every move as it appears to be quite docile and approachable.

“But for real I wanted to check up on you. After all, you are a top graduate of the academy. Although, you’re no Sasuke Uchiha and you’re definitely not Ino Yamanaka whose overall scores beat our resident top prodigy. But I can’t exactly blame Sasuke if he didn’t want to lower himself to work with those beneath him. All they did was treat him like a freak show. Seeing him merely as the lone Uchiha hottie rather than the traumatized boy who can’t open his heart anymore. He was far closer to being a perfect shinobi until you kept obstructing him to make yourself feel better.”

Sasuke lowered his eyes but kept quiet. She wasn’t wrong about Sasuke having serious issues over that incident. And it didn’t help that many of the girls kept treating him as merely an idol for their crush. The boys isolated him mainly due to jealousy and the feeling of inferiority. You been slowly trying to mend those wounds and get him to open himself up to people. Yet here Ami was almost about to destroy your progress with just a couple words.

“...Ami” As you called out, the purple haired woman disappeared from her spider. You just took a quick glance at Sasuke before returning to her. How could she have disappeared like that?

“Oh Naruto~” Ami called out, suddenly appearing behind Naruto with arms wrapped around his neck.

“Y-Yes” Naruto started stumbling, not expecting Ami to be pressing against his back while holding him close with a smile.

“Isn’t it a bother that you’d have to be on a team with Sakura? All she does is lectures and nags you. Clearly not someone who treat a talented boy like yourself as an equal.”

“W-Well that’s not it. Sakura’s j-just looking out for me.” Naruto turned from Ami, still embarrassed by her bold act of affection.

“Come on Naruto~ You don’t have to lie to me. After all, we used to be classmates~ I happened to be one of the few people who didn’t alienate you. Unlike Sakura, you’re not just a clutch for me to combat my loneliness and lack of self wort-”
>>
>>3574280

“Shimura!” You screamed, hair almost rising upwards as it was coming to life. It was really getting hard keeping your cool with her being so manipulative.

“Oho…did I make the Yurei mad? But it’s the truth isn’t it? Looking at you try to butt into other people’s problems like you’re their mother. It’s quite inconsiderate isn’t it?” Ami leans over to look at you, practically taunting you while keeping her high ground. Her amber eyes notice the worried Fu and Yota as she drags Naruto to meet with them.

“Oh excuse my manners. My name is Ami Shimura. I’m a former classmate to team seven. Although, I’m more their upperclassmen.” Ami kept herself close to Naruto while still trying to be friendly to Fu and Yota.

“My name is Fu…”

“Fu isn’t it? How wonderful. Let’s be friends.” Ami offers her hand to Fu out of good will.

“Y-Yeah” Fu shakes Ami hand, trying to be her cheerful self but she knew that you were still upset.

“Hey Yota. Long time no see~”

“Yes…it has been a long time. Thanks for helping Yota with registration.”

“No Problem~ I’m glad that I could use my new authority as Chunin to help make things easier for you. After all, we wouldn’t want to trouble Lord Hiruzen by having him show up every time to verify your entrance to the village now.”

“Get back to the point. We got about thirty minutes before we need to be at our designated point.”You continue to stare coldly at Ami, gripping your hand in attempt to remain calm.

“Oh right you’re still here. Try not to be a bother to your team Sakura. Or your friends. The Chunin exams is no laughing matter. And I wouldn’t want these fine individuals to have their dreams crush because of someone’s inability to commit to being a proper kunoichi and follow the rules. This isn’t like the academy where you had Lord Hiruzen bail you out for your destructive nature. How long are you going to keep playing the sweet and innocent Sakura Haruno? We both know what you really are... “

>Forcibly remove Naruto from Ami’s grasp and glare at her
>Show her the fruits of your labor in a “friendly spar”
>Verbally defend your friends and Lord Hiruzen while aggressively threaten Ami
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3574287
>"We should get going"
Ffffuck this bitch.
>>
>>3574287
>"We should get going"

Yeah fuck this bitch. She needs to go off somewhere and die.
>>
>>3574287
>"We should get going"
>>
>>3574287
>"We should get going"
Our team would stand up for us anyway if we get actually mad or we l they would have voiced their concerns before the exams.

The only real reason she's trying to get at us instead of actually throwing hands is that she's afraid.
>>
>>3574317
That's not the case, the problem is that she's trying to lure us into her web. She may not have Shikamaru levels of strategy but it's clear their method is to make sure making a move will cost us, and then capitalize on that. The correct way of dealing with that is to simply not engage.
>>
>>3574317
Just wait until Konoha Crush arc starts. Sakura can wipe the floor with most of the ninja that the other villages can throw at her.
>>
>>3574322

Rarely anyone has Shikamaru's level of strategy. She's more comparable to Temari and Tayuya.


>>3574291
>>3574292
>>3574307
>>3574317

“H-Hey Ami. Don’t you think you’re being a little too harsh on Sakura.” Naruto manages to speak, overcoming his embarrassment for a brief moment to be a good friend. Ami looks at him for a bit before giving him a soft and cheerful smile.

“I’m merely giving her some advice. If she wants to prove me wrong, I’d be more than happy to assist by showing you what the reigning champion of the Chunin exams finals can do. Between teaching you and Sasuke, it’ll take around ten minutes’ tops to get the job done. Sakura, well if I’d spar with her it’d be over in less than five minutes. So how about it?”


“We should get going…we wasted enough time here.” You ignored her offer by pulling Naruto from her and start directing your friends to come along with you.

Sasuke, Fu and Yota kept quiet before slowly trying to catch up with you. Leaving Ami to look at the scene with her amber eyes lowering ever so slightly. Her finger points itself at Sakura. One shot was all that she needed to strike her from behind. However, she was no longer the impatient and reckless seven-year-old girl. There were better and more effective ways to hit the bullseye. Slowly she forms a smile while moving her finger down to rest her hand on her hips.

“Seems like my grandfather was right after all. Though, it isn’t your fault. My grandfather always believed Lord Hiruzen was a failure both as a teacher and a Hokage. “

“…What did you say…” You stopped momentarily in your tracks.

“The Third Great Ninja War…The Nine Tails attack, the Uchiha Massacre. All of it can be attested to Lord Hiruzen’s incompetence and unwilling to do what needs to be done. And yet you have the nerve to follow someone who caused two of your closest teammates to suffer as deeply as they do? My, I always knew you were two faced but that’s a whole another level of cruelty.”

“…” You keep your back turned from Ami, biting your lip at her tearing into the man you respect most of all.

“If the master is an overly passive coward then how would the students turn out to be? The same. Keep following such flimsy teachings and you’ll be even less than second rate. I wouldn’t want my fellow classmates to suffer because of you. Or should I say…Lord Hiruzen’s hypocritically naive ideology.”

>Leave now before you snap from rage
>Give into Anger and defend your master’s honor.
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3574329
>Leave now before you snap from rage
Don’t take the bait. Remember ninshu’s teachings.
>>
>>3574329
>Leave now before you snap from rage
Now's not the Time for this keep walking away but flip her the bird as you do so
>>
>Give into Anger and defend your master’s honor.
She wish to make a web for us, why not burn her in it.
>>
>>3574337
It’s bait.
>>
>>3574329
>Leave now before you snap from rage
Just... just remember your Ninshu training.
Hiruzen's Ideology is far from cowardly so you know they're completely wrong, you've experienced beforehand what happens if you act too recklessly.
>>3574337
Calm down edgelord.
>>
>>3574329
>Leave now before you snap from rage
Don’t take the bait.
>>
>>3574329
>Leave now before you snap from rage
Only an idiot thinks that caring for people makes them weak.
>>
>>3574359
>>3574345
>>3574336
>>3574334
>>3574381

“Excuse me…” You muttered to the gang, lips dripping with blood while you kept a calm if almost deadpan expression.

“Oh, if you see the sand siblings. Tell them I’m sorry Lord Hiruzen hasn’t been doing a good job at stopping the outsourcing problem with the Wind Damiyo. Especially the part of him continuously contacting us instead. Also apologize for Amegakure and Kusagakure for me.”

You continue to leave as Ami was deliberately adding more fuel to the fire while keeping her image. If you were to stay any longer then you couldn’t be responsible for what was to happen next. Still, you were sure that it’d end with you breaking more than just Ami’s fingers.

Sasuke grabbed Naruto and the others, knowing full well that you weren’t in the condition to want to talk to anyone. Instead, he went to distract Ami in order to protect you while also learning how to be a better team leader. Quite the opportunist.

In terms of morality, Naruto would be against it, but someone had to be thinking with a level head to ensure the team’s success. Even if that help were to come from the devil themselves. Your words about learning from others did shape up this outcome.

“Ten minutes. That’s all we’re giving you.” Sasuke focused his eyes on Ami

“Very well. I’ll be happy to show you the ropes.” Ami resumes her smile.

Elsewhere you made your way to a secluded place to recover after that experience. Gripping your fist to the point of blood, you suddenly punch the ground. It was an understatement to how pissed off you currently are. You were the one who held the high ground and avoided a direct confrontation with Ami. You didn’t give into her bait and kept a cool head despite it all. So why did it feel like you still lost to Ami?
>>
>>3574395

Previously you tried to take deep breaths to calm your nerves. What normally worked only resulting in making you angrier. To make it worse, throughout the entire exchange you couldn't read Ami's emotions. She gotten disgustingly good with hiding her presence and intent. Even with your current skills in such areas and Ninshu, you still couldn't get a read on her. Making this all the more frustrating for you.

“Shit Shit Shit SHIT!” you continued to punch the ground. No matter how hard you try to calm yourself with Ninshu, the rage in you continues to fester. The only thing it did do was keep you from invoking Shinsei Mahachisu due to your intense anger.

Six years later and still she managed to get under your skin. Though, your frequent trips to the Fire Temple did better yourself as a person. Who would’ve guessed how you’d handle the situation otherwise without their teachings and the way of Ninshu. You were no longer the six-year-old girl who was deeply self-conscious about what others thought about her. Yet you still couldn’t fully let things slide whenever others talked badly about those you deeply care about.

Some part of you wanted to fight Ami, to prove her wrong in her criticisms to Lord Hiruzen. Deep down you believed in Hiruzen’s ideology, the desire for peace above all else. Sure many can call him a pacifist and there were countless people who were hurt by the events mentioned that wanted retribution. You yourself was a prime example of what happens when you let hatred consume you and control your actions.

Hiruzen did his best despite the countless ordeals and sure he wasn’t perfect. Nobody could be a perfect ruler. Hashirama merely came up with the dream of the village while Tobirama made it work. Hiruzen tries to carry the will of both Hokages and maintain order and peace between the lands. And obtaining that peace required compromises and sacrifices, some of which that caused a lot of controversy between the higher ups.

Even so, it didn’t change the fact that Hiruzen has done a lot of good for the village. There was a reason why everyone saw him almost like their wise and supportive grandpa. You weren’t any different. That’s why you reframed from lashing out and confronting Ami. Not only would it be repeating the same mistake in the past, but it’ll also be disrespecting everything Hiruzen taught you. That’s why it feels so bitter to you.

“…Sakura...”

>Turn around and address who is calling to you
>Ignore them and go back to the meeting spot
>Politely decline from speaking and running off
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3574396
>Turn around and address who is calling to you
It's probably just Fu
>>
>>3574401
>Turn around and address who is calling to you
>>
>>3574401

>Turn around and address who is calling to you
>>
File: NARUTO.full.1978974.jpg (270 KB, 900x732)
270 KB
270 KB JPG
>>3574402
>>3574407
>>3574414

All aboard the character development train.

You turn from your punching fit to look at who was addressing you. Standing from above the crater was your best friend Ino Yamanaka. Judging from the look on her face, she seems to know precisely what has gone down.

“We need to talk Sakura.”

“What’s to talk about? You probably already read my mi- “You cut yourself off before saying something you deeply regret. Upset or not, there were somethings that you should never do.

Ino quietly ushers you to come with her to sit on one of the benches. Despite cutting yourself off, it didn’t change the fact that the implication was still there. And boy were those some deep cuts. You silently berate yourself for lashing out as you make your way to sitting on the bench with Ino. You gave yourself a couple of minutes to think things through before doing the sensible thing and apologize.

“…I’m sorry…I didn’t mean-” Ino placed her index finger on your lip, keeping you from speaking any more.

“It’s okay. You’re too upset to be thinking straight. I got the rundown from Fu. She told me how your conversation with Ami went. To be honest, she wanted to come right here and talk to you about your problems. But she didn’t know the full story with your past. So she didn’t think she was a good fit to help you out. Instead, she came searching for me.”

“..”You turned from Ino, feeling rather guilty that you needed Fu to go get your best friend to come to your rescue.

“So you better go thank Fu when you get the chance. Also thank Yota and your team as well for putting up with Ami and helping you net any chances of passing this exam. Which by the way, way to be rude and not tell me Yota came back to the village. She wasn’t only your close friend.”

“I’m sorry. It was a surprise to me as well.”

“Well right now she’s hanging out with Shikamaru, Kiba, Choji and the rest. Giving us enough time to talk about the elephant in the room before we meet up with your team. I don’t need to be a mind reader to read what kind of impact Ami still has over you. You’re still beating yourself over what happened six years ago.”


>Reassure Ino that you’re fine while hiding the truth
>Come clean and mention everything that has been eating at you.
>Change the subject by revealing another lingering concern relating to Ino
>Other [write-in]

(If you got any dialogue you want to add feel free)
>>
>>3574436
>>Come clean and mention everything that has been eating at you.
"I swear she must be a psychic, she knew the exact buttons to push to hurt me the most. If I didn't have the Ninshu teaching from the fire temple, I'd have done something I'd regret."
>>
>>3574436
>"I've had a hard time getting over it."
>Come clean and mention everything that has been eating at you.

As someone who had ridiculously wild mood swings, I can relate to Sakura here. On a slightly related note, our ridiculously strong memory seems to be causing us quite a bit of trouble with the whole trauma thing.
>>
>>3574436
>Reassure Ino that you’re fine while hiding the truth
I kind of want the Chunin exams and Konoha arcs to be so stressful to Sakura that she develops a split personality.
>>
>>3574453
>Split personality meme
Noooooooooo
>>
>>3574465
https://youtu.be/IuBQkdsajVE
>>
>>3574473
I can hear the AU Sakura Manga readers now calling AU Kishimoto a hack for pulling that shit.
>>
>>3574477
But on a conceptual level it makes perfect sense. Sakura is going to be dealing with Orochimaru, her friend Hinata almost being killed by her friend Neji, Rock Lee being crippled, Hiruzen being killed, and her village being attacked and partially destroyed. I’m not even getting into Itachi showing and the damage that does.
>>
>>3574491
Well I'm just gonna go out on a limb here to say that Sakura has been taught to not run away from their problems, so arguably her mental state would refuse to split her personality. This is arguably also going to wear her down even further than the meme you're suggesting.
>>
>>3574491
And OP promised that there would be suffering. If anything I wouldn't be surprised if Ami fell to Orochimaru's lure, talking like she Is. We don't care about her but with her vendetta against us? Who will she hurt? Will she cripple one of our friends? Kill one of them?

I'll be honest, I wouldn't mind Sakura breaking down from the stress. She's trying so much harder here and her noble idealism Is going to be so very hard to defend as a young child dealing with all of this death and stress. I wouldn't be surprised at all If this happens. One Sakura to believe In her ideals and Another to defend them, no matter what.
>>
>>3574436
>Come clean and mention everything that has been eating at you.
>>
>>3574526
Glad to see I wasnt the only who thought ami would be another one of orochimarus pawns
>>
>>3574436
>Come clean and mention everything that has been eating at you.
>>
>>3574526
Idea for suffering.
ami kidnaps one of konohamarus team or someone else and holds them hostage and asks us to disqualify ourselves from 1v1 part of exams. Then we have to fight her on top of the kage head mountain,we go berserk and destroy the faces and villagers end up hating us. Dont know when there will be time though
>>
>>3574587
Not only is that contrived bullshit that is so ridiculously petty and dumb that Ami's writing would go through a nosedive (She would be risking her reputation too wyd), it would most likely come off as forced once the "Lol the villagers fucking hate us now" thing comes into play. You sufferingfags are the worst, debate me.
>>
>>3574451
>>3574450
>>3574546
>>3574574

"I've had a hard time getting over it. Used to wake up in a cold sweat at nights just reliving those moments.”

“Yeah having a memory like yours would be quite the troubling experience. But you got so many good memories to drown out the bad so you shouldn’t be focusing on that.”

“I know that but….”

“Easier said than done huh. Sorry if that sound a little insensitive.”

"I swear she must be a psychic; she knew the exact buttons to push to hurt me the most. If I didn't have the Ninshu teaching from the fire temple, I'd have done something I'd regret."

“While that’s one of the things I hate about Ami, I can’t deny from a ninja’s perspective its highly effective. She’s very good at reading people and gathering info about them. Between her and Yota, I have my work cut out for maintaining my clan’s high standard as the actual psychics. Heck it still makes my skin crawl being compared with Ami. Think she’s all that because she graduated ahead of me. This Chunin exams is going to be my chance to finally knock her off her high horse. Of course I’ll get revenge for you too. Not going to let her keep bad mouthing and picking on my bestie like that. “Ino started rambling as she went on how she was going to get back at Ami.

The way Ino kept going on, you couldn’t help but laugh at her attempts to cheer you up. You were fortunate to have such a good friend like Ino. Even though she always spoke what was on her mind, she never made sure to be unreasonable or harsh unlike Ami. There was a fine balance between her assertiveness & uppity demeanor and the kindhearted & compassionate side that made you proud to call her your first friend.

“Well you don’t have to worry about that Ino. Out of everyone I met, nobody can compare with your mental capabilities. And I’m sure you’ll make it to Chunin no problem. So Ami should watch herself now that she’s on your shit list.”

“Aw thanks. You’re going to make me blush.”

“Anyway there's one more thing that has been eating at me. I already mentioned to you about the attacks and now the Ami thing."

"Course, it's why you're so paranoid. I totally understand Sakura and it's alright. We got your back after all. We as in all your friends."

"I'm thankful for that but truth is…I’m rather envious about you.” You stare down at your legs while blushing a bit.

“Envious of me? I find that hard to believe. You’re quite the talented kunoichi. On your way to doing bigger and better things.” Ino laughed.

“I’m serious Ino. You’re the personification of what a kunoichi should be. You’re practically perfect in every field, a prodigy like Neji and Sasuke. You’re not only the next heir to the famous Yamanaka clan but you’re rumored to be one of the strongest Yamanaka clan heirs in history. You can even give Sasuke for a run for his money with your capabilities. After all you did graduate as the top student.”
>>
>>3574608

“…I only graduated at the top because Sasuke has terrible cooperation skills. If things were different, Sasuke would’ve been actually crown the number one student in the academy.” Ino turns away, losing bit of her spunky confidence.

“That doesn’t matter! You and Sasuke have your own strengths. I see you in action countless time. You earned your place as our generation’s number one student. You’re truly strong Ino. Compared to me….” You briefly looked down at the ground. It was rather hard admitting these lingering insecurities especially towards your best friend. Still, you genuinely believed that Ino was an amazing kunoichi and didn’t want her to doubt herself.

“…When you’re strong, it only furthers a painted target on your back. Especially by those who want your strength….and those who want do everything in their power to see you fall. Envied, feared, isolated, persecuted, manipulated, and even preyed upon. That’s why…. People are often mistaken by saying the weak are usually food for the strong. If anything…the strong are the ones who are cannibalized. It’s something that Sasuke and I have a lot in common…and part of the reason I wanted to be so close to him.” Ino kept her smile but her eyes were far sadder than you ever saw them be.

“Ino…” Your eyes widen as you almost feel like you said something you shouldn’t during your long appraisal of your best friend.


“Sakura, I don’t mind if you put me on such a high pedestal. But are you really satisfied with just that? To keep looking at my back from afar. I thought you would want something more than just to be my fan….” Ino goes to pet your head before slowly getting up from the bench.

>Let her leave and think about the true value in Ino’s words
> Stop her from leaving and reveal that you want more than just to be a “Fan”
>Punch yourself for being a blockhead and quickly apologize.
>Other [write-in]

Now it's time to address Ino's own baggage and why she was so officiate with Sasuke. At least, my attempt at putting more depth to what Kishimoto did for her crush.
>>
>>3574617
>Punch yourself for being a blockhead and quickly apologize.
>>
>>3574617
>Stop her from leaving and reveal that you want more than just to be a “Fan”
Of course we're not satisfied, we have a drive to be just as strong or be even stronger! To be able to protect our friends and help out the village to the absolute best of our capability!
>Punch yourself for being a blockhead and quickly apologize.
But yeah we went way too far, we inadvertently said some selfish things.
>>
>>3574605
As a sufferingfag, I like the idea of someone going through the trials that are presented but not necessarily pulling through It because of 'innate inner shonen strength'. It's been shown that Sakura has some strength that she's learning but she Isn't that strong yet, especially not under such a repeat barrage. Seeing her realistically lose, or rather find an unhealthy coping mechanism Is a means of character development, though not a positive one. She has PTSD over caves from having a bad experience once, she's still getting over her own issues. The truth Is she's good at helping others with their baggage and not that good at managing her own. Being able to realize a problem doesn't mean you can combat It. If our friends really care about us, this will be a great opportunity for them to step up themselves and stop ourselves from going over the deep end. Sakura has a lot of anger In her, and that anger can turn to madness. I'd like to see us either fall to It or be pulled back from It, but not push our way through It when we've seen we aren't the kind of person to endure that. Struggle resonates with me as a person, coming back from a hard fall from grace Is something that could be Interesting to see.

>>3574587
This idea Is kinda stupid. There are plenty of ways Ami can fuck with us and while a hostage could certainly be one of them, that's a terrible way to go about It. Why one of Konohamaru's team? Why not someone that we actually care about, we have a host of people we'd be willing to risk ourselves, team 7, tenten, Ino, our parents. And I see no reason to set things up to destroy the hokage faces. It seems like an unnecessary way to get people to hate us. There's plenty of things we could do that could end up with us hated or exiled, but that seems a bit ludicrous of a scenario.
>>
>>3574617
>Come clean and mention everything that has been eating at you.
>>
>>3574629
I'm fine with her going through PTSD, but once you throw in a split personality you're not creating character development. You're forcing a new character trait that I feel completely upsets the balance of said character. Split Personalities are something you start with, not something you should develop during a story unless you are very much prepared for the result. Your argument is very much valid though.
>>3574632
Did you just do a doublepost with more then a hour in between? Do we need to blame hiroshimoot for this one?
>>
>>3574617
>Punch yourself for being a blockhead and quickly apologize.
>>
May I say how stupid it is how Neji comes to his conclusions about fate but at same time winds up completely right?
>>
>>3574624
Support.
>>
>>3574648
To clarify, the split personality thing was not my idea, but It one that would Interest me greatly were It to occur. I'm not saying It's something that needs to or should happen I'm just saying it's an outcome I'd be perfectly fine with because I find It an Interesting situation to deal with. On the topic though, how would you handle a split personality scenario as a QM? Would you have It present from the start and hide It from the players, to be foreshadowed and then revealed down the road? How would you handle giving a character that split In the middle of an established story?
>>
>>3574660
I would foreshadow it and then reveal it later, we don't exactly have that luxury since the Hero Water scenario was mostly just us on auto-pilot and not a actual split. Alongside the whole Finger breaking flashback was all Sakura just outright snapping. As for a personality split in the middle of a story and I had no choice but to do it? I would play on the horror and self-conflict aspect, the indecision caused early on would be downright detrimental to the character's speed too. I feel like that would most likely not work that well in a Shonen so I'm clueless on where to proceed if it happens in this quest.
>>
>>3574650

Nobody is gonna stop you

>>3574623
>>3574624
>>3574651

Quickly it dawns upon you the true gravity in Ino’s words. Just like you Ino was alone without anyone to truly call her friend. You didn’t notice this at first considering she was surrounded with lots of people. She always seems to be at the top of the popularity charts because of her charm and family’s name. Most of the people she hanged out with just wanted to be a part of the hype train that was Ino Yamanaka. Rarely was she ever looked at as her own individual or what she really is behind her talent and status.

Just a lonely girl who wanted someone to connect to. Somebody who didn’t try and use her for their own purposes. Someone who’d wouldn’t hide their real self and be willing to stand by her as an equal and true friend. Instead of countless people keeping keep themselves at a distance out of some nonsensical fear.

Being looked at as the one who can do all sorts of mental abuse like reading someone’s mind or controlling their body and soul like puppets brought a lot of unfortunate flack for a child. So imagine the magnitude Ino had to deal with growing up as the clan head. You already experienced first hand what sort of isolation can do to a person with most of your friends. Yet not once did it dawn upon you that your best friend has been experiencing the same pain.

Again, this wasn’t something she normally showed since she was so good at hiding her problems. Maybe that’s why Ino was always willing to speak her mind and be upfront with people. To dispel the awful implications that Ino would willingly abuse her clan’s abilities and manipulate others by using their own secrets against them. Rarely Ino ever lies, in fact you can’t recall when she ever told a lie. Furthering the parallels and rivalry between Ino and Ami.

Heck the more you think about it, the more it seems like you held a far more importance to Ino life than the once one sided salvation you saw in Ino. Had you not open up and accepted Ino’s friendship, she could have been no different than Ami. Just as Ino saved you, you unknowingly saved Ino simultaneously. Despite that, you have done far more damage than any sort of weapon or jutsu could have done to the Yamanaka clan heir.

Frustrated at yourself, you quickly punch your face as hard as you can. Shocking Ino by the sudden act upon hearing the loud whack. Blood started to drip as you essentially gave yourself a broken nose. It was the right amount to pay for being so blind to your best friend’s inner turmoil for so long. Without hesitation, Ino rushes towards your side as you dizzily try to get up to stop her.


“S-Sakura! Are you crazy?!?! Why would you hurt yourself like that!” Ino pulls at your hand to look at the damage with a mixture of worry and anger.

“Sorry…I just needed…to reprimand myself for saying something so selfish.” You slurred out, keeping a smile while blood drips from your nose.
>>
>>3574765

Ino already started to apply medical ninjutsu to your nose as she was fuming over your recklessness. Among the stupidest things you done in Ino’s presence, this easily had to be the new record winner.

“I’m sorry.” You muttered in between holding your nose.

“You better be for scaring me” Ino lectured you as she was still fuming with rage.

“Well that too but it’s more than that. I said some really stupid things, but it pales in comparison to the one thing I can’t forgive myself for being so neglectful towards. I didn’t once consider the possibility that despite how popular and outgoing you are…. you were isolated and hurting on the inside. I been too busy looking at things at the surface value. “

“…. Eh?” Ino blinks, losing control of her chakra as it explodes in your face. She ends up panicking even more as she went back to healing your face of your injuries.

“Ino, you’re the one person I admire most out of everyone and there’s a lot of amazing people out there. Of course I’m not just satisfied with watching you back from the sidelines. Even now I want to be more than following behind you or be a mere shadow. I want to stand right beside you as friends….as equals.” You look her straight in the eye, giving a rather genuine yet convincing statement.

“…” Ino kept herself quiet so she could continue focusing on healing. At the same time, she was holding herself back from crying.


“Ino, you’re always going to be my best friend. Nothing will ever change that. You bring out the very best in me. So I can’t help but be ambitious in wanting to be as strong as-no….” You pause yourself for a bit as you start to look down to your left hand. Slowly you grasp it tightly after reaffirming your resolve.

“ I want to surpass you. Of course that doesn’t change my dream. To be a Kunoichi capable of helping those in need. To protect all of our friends, and help out the village to the absolute best of our capability! It’s still nothing special and I may end up enduring a lot of hardships. But just like the Third Hokage, I want to help those in need and bring peace.” You resume smiling at her, a rather confident smile to fit your bold declaration.
>>
>>3574804

"Even after saying that, I can't ignore just how much of an impact you have on my life. You have always been pushing me to be my best. So by surpassing you, I can finally fulfill that promise in the flower bed and bloom into a splendid flower."

“…. You really are the dumbest smart person I have ever met. After all, you have no idea how long I waited until I heard you say those words.” Ino smiles, wiping a bit of her tears from her face.

You smiled back at Ino as she finishes healing your nose. On its own it probably would’ve healed easily before the day was over. But what kind of friend would Ino be if she lets you return to the group bleeding like you got into a fight. After offering a shoulder for Ino to cry upon, the two of you eventually rendezvous with the rest of the party. Standing against the windows was Kakashi as he was waiting for you.

“I’ll meet you inside Sakura. From the looks of it, you’re getting your last chance to speak with your mentor and squad leader.” Ino casually waves before entering inside the meeting room.


>Ask Kakashi why is he here?
>Apologize to him about all the trouble you caused [including Shinra Banshou]
>Thank him for this chance
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3574809
>>Thank him for this chance
>>
>>3574809
>Apologize to him about all the trouble you caused
>Thank him for this chance
We may rag on him at times, but he's still pretty capable as a squad leader and a mentor.

So faaaaaar... I'm looking at you Canon Kakashi.
>>
>>3574844
All this plus...
>Thank Ino as she goes in if possible.
>>
>>3574809

>Ask Kakashi why is he here?
>>
>>3574844

Lucky for you I'm keeping him as your dependable mentor despite the massive baggage.

>>3574844
>>3574854

“Thank you Ino! For everything.” You called out to Ino with a bow just before she went inside.

Upon hearing that, Ino stops midway to take one final look at your cheerful smile. She could only smile back before turning towards the door. Silly Sakura…I’m the one who should be saying thank you. With a silent thumbs up, Ino walks towards the bright light inside. With the door now closed, you were faced to deal with Kakashi.

“So Sakura, you came as well?”

“Yes. Is that a problem Master Kakashi?” You asked with mild confusion.

“No not at all. In fact, I’m glad you did. Because now you can formally register for the chunin exams.”

“What do you mean?” It was now Naruto’s turn to asked the questions.

“I think I get it…this was another test.” Sasuke sharpens his glaze to Kakashi upon realizing the truth.

“Sharp as always Sasuke. Actually, from the start only three men squads could apply and take the exams. I only fibbed about the chunin exams allowing single entries in addition to teams.” As Kakashi says this, the entire group soon froze in shock over the realization.

“…This was a test primarily aimed at me wasn’t it?” You managed to speak out in your shock and confusion.

“That’s right Sakura. Although the current Sasuke and Naruto would’ve unlikely forced you to come to these exams for their selfish reasons. You who deeply care about your comrades would’ve forced yourself to join in for their sakes. I couldn’t have such half-hearted reasons be the motivation for this exam unlike the first test I gave you three.”

“I don’t get it Master Kakashi. It worked out fine the last time. And we made great improvements as a team.”

“Yes, the entire purpose of your training was to develop as a team. Both Sasuke and Naruto have shown great improvement towards that goal However, unlike Naruto and Sasuke who still have the individual drive motivating them even to this day, you lacked the same level of drive. That’s not to say you haven’t been improving and developing new skills. And yet…. I feel like the majority of it was to better protect your friends. Am I not mistaken?

“No…you’re absolutely right.”

“Getting stronger for the sake of others is a noble goal and a sign of true strength. Unfortunately, if you can only bring out your full strength for the sake of your friends…then as an individual you’ll only get weaker and more dependent on your comrades. “
>>
File: Rookie9.png (1.77 MB, 2000x828)
1.77 MB
1.77 MB PNG
>>3574972


“It isn’t wrong to work well with others and put your all to protect them. But you must also make strives based on your own will. To fight and grow stronger for your own reasons. No one should influence your actions to the point of puppetry, otherwise no one will be truly willing to acknowledge and cooperate with you. A ninja must never forget their comrades, but a true ninja fights to make sure those comrades never have to worry about them. Sakura, you been developing your own reasons to fight. And I couldn’t be happier. “Kakashi smiles at you as Naruto, Sasuke, Fu and Yota all cheered at your growth.

“G-Guys knock it off. I’m not...” You subtly pout in embarrassment as you didn’t want this to end up being such a big deal.

“Sakura, Naruto, and Sasuke. I’m glad to call you three my students. I know these past few months have been rather overwhelming for you and I’m sorry that I couldn’t always be there when you needed me. Despite the ordeals and struggles, the three of you pulled together both as a team and as individuals. You’re no longer the bunch of rag tag knuckleheads that graduated from the academy. Instead, I’m looking at a well refined team that I’m truly grateful to watch over. No matter what happens now, I’ll always be proud of you.”

“Thank you Master Kakashi. And I also want to apologize for any and all inconveniences I gave you.” You kneel down to do a formal apology to Kakashi to prove your point. Naruto and Sasuke also ended up apologizing as Kakashi laughs it off.


“You shouldn’t be thanking me or apologizing. All three of you earned the right to be here. Now go. I’ll make sure Fu and Yota reach their respective watcher’s spot for the exams. Just remember to do your best.”

“Right!”

With that you were given a proper send off by Fu and Yota as you step inside. The first part of the exams was now on your way and it was time to show the world what Team 7 can do. Sure you only been a team for roughly six to seven months, but your experiences and hardships only further solidify the bonds that the three of you share. So you were ready to tackle on whatever the proctors throw at you.

“Look who finally made it. I guess with this; all nine rookies are here at last.” Kiba exclaims as team Eight and Team ten stand right beside him as you close the door.

>Exchange pleasantries with your friends
> Subtly start matchmaking your teammates to their potential love interests
>Keep on the lookout for Team Guy and the Sand Siblings
>Take the chance to observe the massive crowd
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3574994
>Exchange pleasantries with your friends
>Keep on the lookout for Team Guy and the Sand Siblings
Talk to all our friends
>>
>>3574994
>>Take the chance to observe the massive crowd
>>
>>3575022
This.
>>
>>3574994
>>Keep on the lookout for Team Guy and the Sand Siblings
>Exchange pleasantries with your friends
dont think we should play match maker until we get some down time chunin exams is some serious shit
>>
>>3575040
Yeah there is a time for shipping and this ain't it.
>>
>>3575225
>>3575040
Personally I could do without the shipping. Seriously shipping never improved Naruto and in fact blinded people to it’s flaws.
>>
>>3575247
each their own personally theres a time and a place
>>
>>3575022
>>3575026
>>3575040

First thing you did was look for Team Guy and the Sand Siblings. Deep on the far left you saw Temari, Kankuro and Gaara. Despite being surrounded by countless other shinobi of much older appearance, Temari gave a friendly gesture while reminding you to be quiet. Kankuro also waved at you but in a more casual manner. Gaara briefly focused his attention to your party before returning to eyeing out the competition. Once again you note that the sand siblings are really good at blending in and hiding their presence.

On the far lower right you saw Team Guy already sitting on several of the benches. Seem like they were setting stuff up in the background. As Tenten finishes applying the mirrors, she ends up waving to you casually while Lee continued to held Tenten up piggy back style. To Tenten’s misfortune Lee quickly caught on in the act and also begins to wave, almost causing her to slip from his shoulders. Neji strikes a finger into Lee’s neck to freeze him in place before calmly waving to you.

If there weren’t so many people in between them, you’d probably go up to them to directly chat with them. So for now you settled with getting formal with your fellow classmates. Of which it seems they were already starting to beat you to the punch as you exchange formalities. Ino causally hugs Sasuke from behind, already recovering from earlier as she silently waves at you.

“Yahoo! long time no see Sasuke. “ Ino smiles deeply at Sasuke much to his grievance.

“Must you be pushy Ino. We just paid a visit last week.” Even as Sasuke says that, Ino shook her head and kept being close. While she did so, her blue eyes continued to look at the less static and more friendly expression Sasuke made.

“Hmm, it’s strange. You’re much friendly than usual.“ Ino points out in between getting a better look at Sasuke.

“You’re imagining things.” Sasuke closes his eyes while Ino continued with her teasing.

While Sasuke was having a chat with Ino, your eyes turned to the upper left as Hinata was approaching Naruto to exchange some words themselves.

“H-Hello Naruto.” Hinata smiles as she bows to Naruto.

“Yo Hinata, it’s been a while since the meet up the other day.” Naruto kept his manners as best as he could before he puts his arms behind his head.

“Yes it has been. I’m glad we’re got to meet again despite these…. unfavorable circumstances...”

“Yeah it’s rather annoying isn’t it. Can barely breathe like this.”

Even without lifting a finger the Konoha girls were already making their moves. Leaving you to look at the remainder of Team 8 and 10 conversing with one another. Shikamaru was yawning as he stood right beside Choji. Kiba on the other hand was looking at Choji funny while Shino continued to take notice of the insects moving around on the floor.

“Choji, you better not be thinking about eating Akamaru again. Close friend or not I won’t tolerate it.”
>>
>>3575270

“No of course not! Even I have my boundaries. Besides, what would dog even taste like? Is it like chicken or straight beef? Maybe it’s similar to wolf meat? “The more Choji thought about it, the more he started to drool at the countless foods.

“Look at what you gone and did Kiba. Talk about putting your foot in your mouth.” Shikamaru taunts in between another yawn.

“Kiba you walked right into that one. Also everyone be mindful of where you step.” Shino gently taps Kiba’s shoulder in comfort.

“...Yes Shino I know.” Kiba lowered his eyes before face palming.

“…I’m not sure which disgusts me more. The quality of the room to allow outside bugs freely without batting eyes…or the stench of some of the other applicants. The fact even Kiba and Akamaru remembered to take a bath before coming says a lot about the attentiveness of some of the other people here.” Ino broke the ice while staying close to Sasuke.

“I’m glad you paid attention to our new fragrance Ino. After all it was your suggestion we went with it.” Kiba went on to brag as Akamaru happily yet quietly barks in approval.

“You guys sound like the motley crew. “Naruto starts to walk to the others with Hinata following behind him.

“I wouldn’t talk if I were you…Mr. Dwarfkage.” Sasuke remarks, much to egging on Naruto was a bad idea. He still couldn’t help himself.

“Hey I’m not that short.” Naruto came close to screaming as he quickly stopped himself mid shout.

“Yes you are. It’s especially obvious when we compare you to Shino.” Shikamaru mentions while keeping Naruto from raising his voice with his Shadow manipulation techniques. Once he saw the okay from you did he let go of Naruto.

“Don’t put me on the same boat as Shino. It’s unfair to compare me with the tallest one around here between us. “

“Naruto, you’d come short even if we compare you to Akamaru.” Kiba remarks with a chuckle. Akamaru also teases the little runt, much to Naruto’s annoyance.

“Kiba, while I’m grateful you’re defending me…. we should be mindful of our watchers.” Shino points towards the looming crowd behind them. Their judgmental and distasteful glares only worsen as time went on.
>>
>>3575289

“...Right…I almost forgot about them.” Kiba scratches his head after pulling down his hood in mild annoyance.

“They are quite imposing…” Hinata whispers, also not really showing any signs of wanting to ignite more trouble.

“You think they get tired of looking at us…” Ino coldly remarks.

“I been watching them staring at us for a while. You’d think they would get tired of it after the first ten minutes.” You finally spoke after previously watching the banter between your friends.

“Can’t be helped. Rarely rookies like ourselves ever take the same within the first year, let alone the first six months. Had I’d know it would be this stressful I’d turn it down.” Shikamaru sighed.

“Come on Shikamaru. You and I both know Ino wouldn’t let you second guess yourself. “Choji laughed.

“You’re right which makes it more of a drag.”

“Sorry if I’m good at motivating you.” Ino sticks her tongue out after ripping on Shikamaru.

“…really this tension is getting bothersome.” Naruto narrow his eyes as even he wasn’t willing to put up with this unfair treatment any longer.

“Just shut up and suck it up Naruto. The more you point it out the worse it’ll get enduring it.” Sasuke glance back to Naruto, keeping him in check for the most part.

“Sasuke’s right. We shouldn’t try to draw any more attention than we already have. The fact we haven’t fully devolved into our usual banter just shows the severity of the situation.” You kept a brave face while acknowledging just how stressful things were getting. So the less attention your generation brought to the table the better.

“Agreed. Let’s make a pack to not cause any unnecessary trouble for everyone.” Hinata suggested, surprising you with how forward she’s being.

“Yes” Everyone said in unison to Hinata’s suggestion. All except one as the group turns to Naruto who was causally whistling.

“Why you all looking at me? Even I’m not that dumb…ahahahaha…” Naruto continues to whistle, trying to avert the gaze of his fellow classmates.

No it’s because you’re that dumb we’re worried. Practically everyone were united in thought over the number one Knucklehead Ninja being their bane. It'd be more unexpected if Naruto did behave himself.
>>
File: Genin_Karin.png (1.9 MB, 1910x1076)
1.9 MB
1.9 MB PNG
>>3575305

“You’re doing a good job keeping quiet despite having a long chat. Anyone else would’ve broken down from the constant stares and intimidating presence. Guess we can’t take you rookies for granted.” From the sides came a rather charming girl. She was close to everyone’s age but a little older judging by her mannerism. Enchanting red hair and sharp red eyes filtered through her matching red glasses. You almost felt a kinship with this bookworm looking girl.

“Who are you?” Shikamaru asked as he sharpen his gaze.

“My name is Karin…. Karin Uzumaki.” The red haired woman smiled to the group.

“Another Uzumaki!” Everyone was in shocked to find another Uzumaki out in the blue. Sure Naruto was obviously not the last one around, but with how scattered they were all are you’d figure you’d almost never see another one around.

“This world really is a small place.” You and Ino said in unison as you’re still in shock.

“Yo! Another Uzumaki. Well I’m Naruto and I’m happy to meet a fellow member in this cramped room.” Naruto offered his hand to greet Karin.

“Likewise I’m sure…though I’m guessing you’re only half-uzumaki considering you don’t have our red hair.” Karin stares at Naruto for a bit before shaking his hand.

“Red hair? So that’s what usually defines an Uzumaki. Very interesting. Think I’d look cooler with red hair.” As Naruto ponders this, you start to appear behind him with a hand on his shoulder.

“Naruto…remember our talk about being ignorant to your heritage.” You calmly smile with your eyes now closed. Naruto didn’t even need to turn to see the intimidating aura you were putting out.

“Yes...I’ll try better.” Naruto apologized to both you and Karin as she shrugs it off with a laugh.

“Well ignorance aside, I’d be happy to fill you all in about the Uzumaki as well about these exams. From the looks of it, you’re all merely rookies am I right?” As she says this, Karin starts to pull out a series of cards from her hand.

“With my ninja info cards I can cover just about anything you’re looking for. So go ahead, ask any question you have. Or who you want to learn about.”

>Ask about [write in who’s stats you want to learn about]
>Question her about the exams as well as her village
>Exchange pleasantries while letting the others speak instead.
>Continue to keep a watchful eye of the other ninjas.
>Other [write-in]

Sorry for the more dialogue heavy part. It's what happens when jugging a cast as big as the ones currently involved. In addition, since I went with Orochimaru pulling the strings in Kusagakure, some additional changes had to be made. Doesn't help that Danzo is active in the matter so Kabuto has to be on his best guard. Though you will meet him soon despite these changes.
>>
>>3575332
>Ask about
I’m a little curious on what information gathering ninjas got on us. We are one of the strong among the rookie 9. Also ask about the sand siblings and at the end ask about Orochimaru.
>>
>>3575332
>Ask about orochimaru , danzo , and gaara
>Question her about the exams as well as her village
>>
>>3575365
>Asking about o-
No.
Keep a cork on it when it comes to highly suspicious questions on high ranking ninja. The only one acceptable there was Gaara.
>>3575332
>Question her about the exams as well as her village
>>
>>3574453
>>3574465
>>3574477
>>3574491
>>3574526
>>3574629
>>3574648
>>3574660
>>3574718

While this conversation is very interesting to follow...there's just one thing that Naruto introduces that often gets overlooked especially with Ninshu being a thing. Although to be fair, it was added in at the last third of the of the story where it held the least potential to actually matter.
>>
>>3575424
I mean as long as its integrated naturally I dont have a problem with a split personality
>>
I guess I’ll talk about why Neji’s fate bullshit is both stupid and correct.
It’s stupid because it’s a conclusion he came to on his own because of his clan’s branch family stupidity rather something less retarded. Neji’s father and his uncle from the main house are identical twins, somehow Neji thinks his uncle being born earlier and becoming the main house is fate (which is stupid when you think about it). The biggest thing that makes Neji’s beliefs seem stupid is how he acquires them.
Now the reason he is right is obvious bloodline and reincarnation bullshit but what I really want to focus on the hypocrisy of the franchise instead. Now the earlier themes of Naruto was “hard work can overcome talent.” Kishimoto even has said that Sasuke was suppose to die against Haku and Naruto was suppose to never get over his own weakness and Rock Lees his way up to the top, that was the original plan. What happened instead was Fox power up out of nowhere and Sasuke surviving because of editor meddling which undercuts Kishimoto’s goal. So Neji was suppose to be wrong but winds up being right because of retarded plot contrivances that are forced upon the story itself making the story retarded.
>>
>>3575525
Unironically Human hipocrisy is the main theme of Naruto

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gH3Sh3hRV-c
>>
>>3576077
No it isn’t. The main theme is “hard work overcoming nature talent” for the first half because that was his intent then the second half turns into a complete mess. I also know the guy you are linking is full of shit that tries to defend the indefensible like Talk no Jutsu.
>>
>>3575332
>Question her about the exams as well as her village
>>
Ok reading more into your guy's conversation about the split personality thing the more I could.totally see it along with ami going to orochimaru wonder how these factors might change future events
>>
>>3576526
She’s not likely to work with him beyond trying to use him as a tool. She is Danzo’s granddaughter.
>>
>>3576337
No, that was Lee's theme. It was never anyone else's. First chapter of the manga, we're told that Naruto is inherently more powerful and has better potential than everyone else, because he has an almighty demon in his stomach. "Hard work overcoming talent" being the series' theme is just something that the fandom invented because it justified the "stupid Sasuke being given everything, not like Naruto who had to work for it" narrative of their bashfics. Of course, the truth is that Sasuke has both talent and works hard, but it's so much easier to vilify him if we pretend he's coasting on natural ability.
>>
>>3575365
>>3575388
>>3576388

From what you learned from Karin, Kusagakure was the main point of battle for the third Great Ninja war. Not unlike Amegakure who suffered greatly from the Second Great Ninja War. Despite the immense damages, Kusagakure achieved a complete resurrection. Through the brilliant command of Mu Kusagakure has flourished extensively.

In addition to getting retribution, Kusagakure has been given priority in becoming neutral grounds as well as serving as the main detractors of hunting Missing Nin. With Hōzuki Castle, there has never been a single breakout in the past century. Making it the perfect location to contain even the most dangerous of criminals and dangerous elements. It is their diplomacy and highly technological advancements that made them the closest to being seen as an equal to the five great countries not unlike the Land of Iron.

The way Karin talked about Kusagakure and the Uzumaki clan, it makes you think that it was really good that they were Konoha’s allies rather than enemies. Before Karin forget, she then dived into explaining to the group the nature of the Chunin exams. From what you understand, it is normally done through three steps in attempt to measure your skills both as an individual and as a unit. It is only during the final portion of the exam where everyone has to fight as individuals.

It then dawns upon you that this was Kakashi was trying to prepare you for by directly monitoring your growth and testing you. After that you watched Karin show off her Ninja info cards. To your surprise, Sasuke stood up asking about Gaara, Neji and Lee. What’s more surprising at how detailed and accurate Karin ninja info cards are. They showed exactly everything about them, from stats to mission details. As she proves, she has data on every single one of you, including yourself.

The data she has did well to illustrate that it wasn't just your team that was training hard since the beginning. Each one of the Rookie Nine has made substantial jumps since graduation. So it wasn't going to be as easy as you thought which you had already considered it wasn't. Perhaps you had some sort of special effect that made the others not want to lose to you. Who knows.
>>
>>3576766

Seem like the Sand Siblings weren’t the only one doing information gathering during the week before the Chunin exams. Meanwhile you caught glimpse of Naruto starting to tremble. It wasn’t all that surprising. The data that Karin gathered did prove to be highly extensive in coverage and further demonstrate just how challenging the ordeal that your team currently truly was. You slowly move over towards Naruto to try and cheer him up. Unfortunately, it was more excitement rather than actual depression and fear.

“My name is Naruto Uzumaki! I’m the one who’s going to come on top in the end. So I won’t be losing to any of you! Got it?!” Naruto boldly states, causing the entire group to glare at your team with intense fury.

You swear you could hear Tenten and co laughing in the background. Even the Sand Siblings found it amusing that Naruto essentially made things that much harder for the rookie nine. Especially you and Sasuke considering you’re his teammates. This is exactly what you and the rest of the rookie nine feared would happen.

>Beat up Naruto for being the absolute worst
>Act on the murderous intent you been picking up with your instincts
>Keep Quiet while sobbing to Ino
>Apologize to Karin while letting the rest of the rookie nine handle Naruto
> Other [write-in]
>>
>>3576769
>Apologize to Karin while letting the rest of the rookie nine handle Naruto
Sasuke's the team leader, Naruto's the team clown. We're the team's PR.
Not a bad dynamic if I do say so myself.
>>
>>3576737

The only thing that can arguably be consistent with naruto for themes is the whole "Finding one's ninja way" considering Naruto kept addressing the different ideologies that motivate them to do the things they do. At least, that's the closest I could figure from all my researching and rewatch that didn't completely contradict itself.

But yes I don't get where the hard work vs natural talent always being a thing stuff came from when the first episode of Naruto practically shat all over that.
>>
>>3576737
Didn’t I just tell you that the demon was never suppose to help him? That’s why it never actually gets used in chapter one besides to cause drama. The demon was intended to be a drawback with no benefits but thanks to editor meddling it was changed and it fucked over the story he was trying to tell. This is also why the themes change post timeskip and why it becomes so bad. I also said Naruto was suppose to “Rock Lee his way to the top.” Hell other teams like Team Guy were supposed to be from rival villages and were suppose to serve as rivals but were forced to be part of Konoha because of Editor meddling.
>"Hard work overcoming talent” being the series' theme is just something that the fandom invented
Looking at the context it isn’t. Naruto was clearly supposed to be the loser underdog that that eventually becomes the best through hard work and ingenuity after Sasuke dies to Haku (changed because editor meddling). The reason why Naruto has to rely on fox powers so much during the chunin exams is because the editor forced a tournament arc before Naruto could get any proper training. We all know that Kishimoto was making shit up as he went along but it was clear what his goal was in the beginning and it was clear something changed post timeskip. That much can’t be denied.
>>
>>3576778

You saved me the trouble of making a kurama rant over how if he didn't keep messing with Naruto's efforts then Naruto would've ended up like his Son Boruto. I thank you.
>>
Just gonna note that if Sasuke was killed off early, the revenge plotline would've been left to hang which is a ridiculously dangerous gambit early in a series. Editor did good in stopping that shit, now if only they weren't turned into a "Villain".
>>
>>3576769
>Apologize to Karin while letting the rest of the rookie nine handle Naruto
>>
>>3576773
>>3576909

After that dramatic show of daring courage or reckless stupidity, it was hard to gauge which it falls under. Naruto was none the wiser to Shikamaru and Choji appearing from behind. With the two each grabbing a single arm, Naruto quickly came back to reality upon the sudden capture. His fellow classmates made sure that he couldn’t escape out of this one.

“Shikamaru!? Choji?! What are you doing?! Let me go this instance!”

“Sorry Naruto. This is bothersome…but it’d be more of a drag to let you go after you made things worse for us now.”

“Yeah, what happened to agreeing to Hinata’s suggestion. Don’t be selfish and drag us along with your antics. Not this time.”

“I-I was just saying what we’re all thinking. Besides, now we don’t have to deal with the soul-crushing tension from earlier.” Naruto bargains with his classmates but it was futile.

“Instead we got murderous intention from all sides you idiot. Not even I can quell the growing resentment and agitation your little declaration of war has done.” Sasuke coldly remarks, noticing the growing tension from the fellow applicants.

“I told you to be mindful of your surroundings Naruto. Seems like you need…. additional assistance in remembering.” Shino pushed his glasses, intimidating Naruto with his soft spoken mannerism.

“Can’t say I disagree with Naruto’s declaration…. but actions speak louder than words. And this will only make it harder for us in the long run. Sorry Naruto, but I believe it’s unanimous with us that you need to take responsibility.” Kiba smirked with Akamaru barking in unison.

“G-guys what are you….no wait!” Naruto freaks out at the rookie Nine each starting to slowly gang up on Naruto.

“This might not fix Naruto’s blunder…but damn will it make me feel better.” Ino starts to crack her knuckles.

“Joining the club.” Sasuke slowly moves forward as the rest soon followed. The only one who didn’t take part in the supposed beating was Hinata.

“H-Hinata. Help me!” Naruto pleads with the last person who could help him out only to get the cold shoulder.

“Sorry Naruto…” Hinata turns away as she couldn’t look him in the eye. While she did want to help Naruto, this was better for him in the long run.
>>
>>3576946

So you watched in silence as the rest of the Konoha rookies start pummeling Naruto. You didn’t even need to lift a single finger in taking part in reprehending Naruto. It may not have diffuse the situation but it certainly gave everyone something akin to a stress reliever. Leaving you to handle Karin who could only laugh awkwardly at the sight.

“Sorry about that. He’s…. unique.” You bow to Karin before smiling back at her.

“If by unique you mean a complete moron then yes I agree. But thanks for the concern. If there’s anything else you’d like to know I’ll be happy to tell you.” Karin smiles back at you.

“Don’t you think you been sharing more than enough info?” From out of nowhere a bandaged man appears behind the red haired bookworm. Along with him was a rather tall man with blackish blue hair and a raven haired woman with pale skin. Both were glaring intently at Karin as she felt the sharpen presence now focused entirely on the senior.

“We may be neutral to Konoha, but that doesn’t mean we should be giving a helping hand. Upperclassman or not.” The raven haired woman spoke with great disdain.

“You should be more considerate. Even if you’re willing to help these weaklings, it’ll still be bad for us Kusagakure Ninjas if you show favorites.” The tall man replied, staring at the Konoha rookies with a condescending grin.

“It’s fine…really. You don’t need to worry, Rin, Zaku…. Dosu. I'm not doing anything that'll cause any trouble for our village.” Karin smiles, trying to appeal to her fellow Kusagakure Ninjas.

“Glad we’re in agreement. So as our senior…you should really take responsibility.” Upon saying that, the bandage man named Dosu leaps forward to strike at Karin from behind. Given the movements of his armored platted arm, it was possible for you to intercept with a blow of your own.

>Defend Karin from the attack
>Watch quietly and have faith in Karin’s skills
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3576976
>Defend Karin from the attack
>>
>>3576976
>>Defend Karin from the attack
>>
>>3576976
>Defend Karin from the attack
>Don't actually attack back though.
Gauging Strength while preventing someone from being a full on asshole? Yeah sure.
It's more of a spur of the moment thing though.
>>
>>3576976

>Defend Karin from the attack
>>
>>3576976
>>Defend Karin from the attack
"I'm sorry, did the individual fight portion of the exams start? Cause if so I'll be more than happy to be your opponent."
>Smile and give him the murder aura
>>
>>3577137
Honestly I feel like that's unnecessarily aggressive.
>>
>>3577146
It is.
>>
>>3576986
>>3576994
>>3577043
>>3577132
>>3577137

As Dosu continued his onslaught on the unsuspecting Karin, you quickly closed the distance with just a single leap. With great force, both you and Dosu clashed against other in dramatic fashion. Your left elbow met with Dosu’s metal gauntlet to counter his attack. Standing in front of Karin, you manage to shield her from the backlash of the attack as it grazes your face. Simultaneously it also serve to protecting her from any interference from Zaku and Kin. You were covering all your bases.

“Nice one Sakura!” Naruto cheered.

“As one can expect anything else.” Sasuke calmy remarks with a smile.

“T-Thanks Sakura.” Karin watches with shock, slowly pushing her glasses up.

You only smile back at Karin while keeping your guard. Dosu meanwhile smiled as you felt your body creaking with pain. Suddenly you find yourself dropping to the ground. Reduced to lying against one knee you find yourself having a sudden sensory overload. Your equilibrium was under direct attack as all of your senses begin to distort and twist. Things started to become blurry. In order you felt great pain, disorientation, vertigo and nausea. Soon you find yourself struggling not to throw up from the attack. It was especially worse on you given the training you done to heighten your senses.

“Sakura!” Naruto cries out, running to your location along with Hinata, Ino and the rest of the Rookie Nine.

Sasuke, Kiba, Shikamaru and Shino mainly focused their attention on Dosu and his gang. They were trying to understand just how he was able to bring someone of your skill level to your knees with a single blow. Lee and his group were also trying to figure out the secret. Tenten had to put Lee in a choke hold long enough for Neji to paralyze him to keep him from charging towards Dosu in intense fury. Meanwhile the Sand Siblings continue to quietly observe the situation. Temari shared a small concern but Kankuro reassures her as Gaara turns away uninterested.

“…Don’t worry…I’m fine…”You say that while coming close to puking on the floor. It was only through sheer willpower that you didn’t expel your breakfast.

“Good girls shouldn’t butt in with matters that don’t concern them. Especially when it comes between fellow members of another village.” Zaku remarks, casually stomping his foot on your head to make you bow to the team. Naruto was already coming close to exchanging blows with Zaku.

“I dunno, seems like she doesn’t have faith in a veteran like Karin. I know I wouldn’t since this is her fourth year taking the exams. Or maybe she one of those people who has to play the hero. Talk about self-righteous egotism.” Kin also took the incentive to egg on Ino and the rest of the rookie nine .

It seems another fight was about to break out. Ino chooses to remain calm but still glared back at Kin. Shikamaru went on to holding her back.
>>
>>3577160
Good thing we learned about it here.
>>
>>3577166
We should taunt them for playing their hand.
>>
>>3577182
They did just show his entire gimmick.
>>
>>3577182
I would rather not have Sakura look like a asshole here though.
What's up with me being a contrarian lately?
>>
>>3577160

“Zaku, Kin.” Dosu broke the tension by placing his hands on his team’s shoulders. A brief glance between the three was enough to convince Zaku to remove his foot from the back of your head.

“Fine, fine I got it. We’ll leave with just this. But commit to memory you failures, it’ll be us three from Kusagakure who’ll make it to the end.”

After that declaration, the three Kusagakure Ninjas started to walk away back into the crowd. Your friends continue to have your back as you tried desperately to understand what was going on. The attack you previously blocked was far too slow for you to allow yourself to get blind sighted like this. Even with the weighted pressure added by the seal on your body and the weighted clothing underneath it should be easy to dodge. So why were you so injured? Karin looks at your condition with a serious gaze before slowly moving her arm to you.

“Bite on my arm.”

“..Huh…” You looked at Karin with great confusion, you weren’t sure if you heard her right.

“Just do it.” Karin barked, not waiting to repeat herself.

Not wanting to get on Karin’s bad side you begin to bite on her arm. Upon sinking your teeth in Karin’s flesh, you felt a strange flow of chakra flowing into you. Your entire body started glowing with green chakra. In a matter of seconds, the injuries and sickness inflicted upon you by Dosu was disappearing as quickly as they formed.

“That’s amazing Karin. I didn’t know healing can be applied like this.”

“It’s an Uzumaki exclusive. In addition to being able to freely distribute chakra better than most, I can also healing them far more effectively than with regular Medical Ninjutsu. It’s one of the many ways we Uuzumaki utilize our enormous chakra reserves to the fullest. “

“So that means Naruto has that potential as well? And here I thought he was a good for nothing.”Sasuke remarks, taking notice of your full recovery.

“Well…probably. He’s only half Uzumaki so I can’t be sure how effective he’d be at trying to learn our Uzumaki techniques.” Karin stares at Naruto with a judging glare before pushing her glasses.

“We don’t know until we try! Don’t be calling me as inferior just because I’m not a full Uzumaki like you.” Naruto angrily remarks, staring directly at Karin.

“Fine, fine, I’ll show you how to be an Uzumaki in penitence for bringing this event.” Karin sighs, not finding herself able to say no to Naruto’s determined look. Her attention shifts back to you as you grab her arm.

“…it’s okay….don’t blame yourself.” You muttered in between reassuring everyone with a smile. Blood starts to come out of your mouth despite your best efforts.

“Just shut up and focus on healing. You’re not out the woods yet.” Karin could only smile at the act of genuine sincerity.
>>
>>3577191

Elsewhere in the crowd, Dosu and his gang start to converse with themselves over what has just happened. Dosu held a concern look on his face while Zaku continued to be confident to the point of arrogance. Kin on the other hand merely focused her eyes back to you despite the number of people in the way. She could still see you clear as day.

“Don’t you think you’re giving her too much credit Dosu?”

“Frankly I’m not giving her enough credit Zaku. Especially after that exchange. Even if I purposely lowered the speed of my blow to deceive my enemy of my true attack, the rhythm of her movements should’ve allowed her to do more than merely block my attack.”

“She does seem like the type to willingly avoid violence if she can help it. That kind of kindness disgust me, it’ll only make her weak.”

“Don’t underestimate her Kin. Despite taking that attack point blank, she still tried to paralyze me with killer intent. Although, if I’d have to compare it to others, it was still way too soft despite being heavily effective. A restrained action on her part while simultaneously threatening me. “

“I just don’t like the look in her eyes. Even after taking that attack she shouldn’t have been able to counter attack. Almost if she’s taking us too lightly despite holding back our true capabilities.” Kin narrows her eyes while gripping her arm in irritation.

“Both of you are probably just overthinking it. A mere bluff coming from a desperate weakling.” Zaku shrugs off his teams concerns with a laugh.

“…Nothing is more dangerous than a cornered rat. Especially, if that rat was actually a wounded lioness. We need to be careful with that one. That said, this road block won’t stop us from our true objective”

“Uchiha Sasuke….I hope he lives up to our master’s expectation. Otherwise, I’ll just have to show our master just how weak Sasuke really is.”

“Try not to kill him. We’re supposed to only gauge his strength and capture him if possible.” Kin reminds Zaku, resulting in getting a calming wave from Zaku.

“I know I know. But if anyone gets in our way…”

“Yes, you can kill the others.”

“Glad we’re on the same page Dosu.”

Although they were saying these words in the open, for some reason nobody else could hear their conversation. Almost as if there was some sort of distortion that made their audio distorted and fuzzy like static. They weren’t meant to be taken likely.

Alright since this is the more basic of the exams. I’m going to directly give an option for everyone to choose on since there’s not a lot of actual action here.

>Continue with the Written Exam as planned
>Skipped to the Second Exam
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3577216
>Skipped to the Second Exam
Sakura two smrt not to pass. There ain't much to add on for the written exam episode.
>>
>>3577216
>Skipped to the Second Exam
>>
>>3577216
>Continue with the Written Exam as planned
My paranoia is telling me we'll miss something important if we skip it.
>>
>>3577216
>Skipped to the Second Exam
Yeah naruto does his speech then people pass it's not really necessary
>>
>>3577216
>>Continue with the Written Exam as planned
The written exam was actually kinda fun to watch
>>
>>3577216
>skip to the 2nd exam
Maybe give a highlights real of what went down during the 1st
>>
>>3577216
>Continue with the Written Exam as planned
>>
Since this is going to take a while to decide, I might as well ask this for the preliminary round and the third round of the exams. Do you want a quick summary of each fights outside your own, completely interacting with the fights as it happens in the story's real time, or to jump cut to the month timeskip for the finals.
>>
>>3577216
>>Continue with the Written Exam as planned
>>
>>3577358
Oh yeah and
>quick summary of each fights outside your own
Because we have made timeline changes that might make themselves obvious here, but we don't want to pace to drag too much.
>>
>>3577358
A quick summary is fine
>>
>>3577358
>quick summary of each fights outside your own,
we should small interaction is fine
>>
File: D7omdg4XoAIGsbB.png (466 KB, 640x539)
466 KB
466 KB PNG
>>3577256
>>3577264
>>3577334
>>3577366

Soon enough you find yourself fully recovered from your little tussle thanks to Karin. Just in time as several proctors appeared from out of thin air. Before anyone realized it, a whole row of proctors was standing at the chalkboard. At the center was a tan skinned man with a bandana. Even without the scars on his face, he was quite the intimidating individual.

“Sorry to keep you waiting. I’m Ibuki Morino, head proctor of the first quarter of the Chunin exams. So I’d advise you to not be going around doing as you please before the exam. Least you want to be thrown out like vermin. Am I clear?”

“Sorry. It’s our first time taking the exams. We’re just looking out for our village…please forgive our rude behavior.” Dosu explained.

“Humph. Apology accepted. You give me a good opportunity to say this so I’ll let it slide. There will be no battles, competition and any of the likes without the permission of the proctors. Even if you did get permission, actions that can lead to the deaths of another are forbidden. Anyone who disrespect these rules or any of the proctors might as well be no different from pigs sent to the slaughterhouse. For there won’t be a next time for you. Got it?”

Followed by a chilling laugh from each of the proctors, the illuminate sensation of dread fills the entire area. Completely demolishing the previously tense atmosphere so easily, everyone quickly resorted to being on their best behavior. It didn’t help that Ibuki was a master of interrogation and torture like no other. Although a special jounin, his overall skills were on par with the average jounin, so he wasn’t to be taken likely.

Before long you find yourself splinter off from all your companions and associates. Surrounded with people you don’t know, it did well to isolate you from assisting one another. So for Naruto to end up with Hinata must have been a stroke of good luck. Or bad depending how you look at the perspective. With sheet in hand, you passed the stack of papers to the next person before glancing at it. At first glance you notice that there were ten questions.

On closer inspection however, you notice that each of these questions were not anyone could answer. In fact, outside of you personally, you didn’t know anyone from the genin circle who could solve these questions. Well, there’s Shikamaru but you know for a fact that he wouldn’t want to try if he could get away. Out of the two you were the brains with the book smarts. He was just the better strategist.

Through most of the explanation you kept your mouth shut. After that little stunt with Dosu and his team, the last thing you wanted to do was to get on Ibuki’s shit list. Instead, you put your good memory and thinking power into high gear into memorizing his words.

>Focus on just filling out your paper
>Think closely about Ibuki’s words
>Observe everyone else before anything
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3577566
>>Observe everyone else before anything
>>
>>3577566
>Focus on just filling out your paper
>>
Reminder that Sakura is one of the only characters in canon that passed the test without cheating.
>>
>>3577566
>Focus on just filling out your paper
Except the 10th question pure bullshit that one
>>
>>3577566
>Focus on just filling out your paper
>Think closely about Ibuki’s words
I forgot how everyone cheats during this
>>
>>3577566
>Think closely about Ibuki’s words
>Focus on just filling out your paper
I would see this Sakura probably worrying about their teammates but eventually realizing the best thing she could do is just deal with the exam normally as a result.
>>
>>3577715
>>3577736
>>3577654
>>3577629

Now it was a no brainer for you to finish the first nine questions to the exam. Again with questions like this there was no possible way any normal Genin could accomplished completing. Well, anyone beside you after all.

All those times your friends made fun of you for being a bookworm although merely playful ripping. To the downright insults and bickering in the academy over your superior smarts. Well who was laughing now?

Taking a brief moment of victory, you start to realize that something was off about this exam. The way Ibuki talked about cheating was off. If cheating was discouraging, then logically if you’re caught once then you should be expelled altogether. Instead, it only subtracts two points from your final score. There were lots of contradiction in his words as he alludes to being exemplary Ninjas. The final nail of the coffin was remembering Kakashi’s words during the bell test. A ninja must see through deception…

Huh…. You suddenly dropped your green wooden pencil upon the sudden realization. Looking at it now it was obvious. The way the test was structured. Starting from Ibuki’s explanation, the presence of multiple proctors currently dotting information, right down to the impossible questions set for a Genin to solve. This entire set up was set to push for a singular agenda.

Not only were you supposed to cheat but you were practically being strong armed into doing it. If the chunin exams were to test your skills and certify you as being fit for the role of a unit leader aka Chunin. Then it shouldn’t impossible to believe that they’re testing how one can handle acquiring information in such unfavorable conditions.

“Heh….” You closed your eyes, brushing the pink locks from your face upon coming to this realization. A sly smile forms upon your lips.

So if this a test to see if we can secure information. Then I’m already overqualified for being able to solve this without cheating. That said…I’m sure Sasuke has already figure this out and beginning to make his move. The real problem is… As you think about it, your eyes gaze towards Naruto. The way he was shivering made you realize that one crucial flaw in this ordeal.

“…The number one knucklehead ninja….” You close your eyes before signing.

>Use Inner Sakura to continue monitoring Naruto from the shadows
>Trust in Hinata and continue observing the others
>Check up on your friends to see if he needs help
>Guard your own answers instead
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3578049
>Guard your own answers instead
>Use genjutsu on Naruto to give him the answers/
>>
>>3578058
>Trust in Hinata and continue observing the others
Sakura should know at this point that hinata wouldnt let him fail
>>
>>3578058
>Trust in Hinata and continue observing the others
>Check up on your friends to see if he needs help
>Guard your own answers instead
>>
>>3578058
>Trust in Hinata and continue observing the others
>Guard your own answers instead

Earth Release is great for outdoors stealth, not so much indoors. So we can't rely on Inner Sakura to give out answers. And considering that a Genjutsu would most likely be easily detected it's not a good idea to go for that either.
The best we can do is to play innocent and guard our answers.
>>
>>3578668
Anon you daft? They literally overlook any unnatural cheating.
>>
>>3578686
It's one thing to look past deception, it's another to have make mental gymnastics. Metagaming this is completely silly.

If you have a detailed method of handing out answers without being detected, I'm all ears.
>>
>>3578693
For fuck sake, all we have to do is turn around and see Tenten with her fucking mirrors to figure this out.
>>
>>3578058
>Guard your own answers instead
>Trust in Hinata and continue observing the others

Would be interesting to see who outside the rookie nine would be homing in on Sakura for the answers. Can point out who has been briefed more throughly about her /team 7
>>
>>3578174
>>3578668
>>3578716
>>3578094
>>3578061

Inner Sakura. As your skills improved, so did the possibilities with your doppelganger. Simply using the reflection of light in the room, you could subtly manifest Inner Sakura and simultaneously use Hiding in Surface Jutsu, a technique Fu personally taught to you alongside the Transparent Escape jutsu. Thus, upping your A game with Inner Sakura in terms of stealth. So theoretically, it was possible to use this “Yurei”-like entity to help your friends, but you decide against it.

At this point it was best to leave it to Hinata. Although you wanted to help Naruto overcome this ordeal, there was nothing more natural than looking from Hinata. Even without considering the Byakugan, Hinata was a smart girl. She has to be given how often she hangs out with you during study time or socializing. Honestly you’d be a little upset if Hinata didn’t accumulate a large portion of your vast intelligence with how thorough you been with helping her.

Putting Hinata aside, your eyes begin to focus throughout the classroom. To nobody surprise, several of the rookie nine have already begun making the first move. Assistance was not needed for your friends.

Sasuke with his Sharingan was copying someone’s movements while hypnotizing others to take the fall. Neji was using his Byakugan to copy the answers effortlessly. Kiba using Akamaru’s keen senses to obtain answers while speaking in dog, something that you managed to learn through frequently hanging out with Kiba.

Shino already on the move with his insect surveillance, heck you can assume that Shikamaru was going to use the shadows to obtain information. Choji could shrink himself down to that of a tiny bug during a well-timed bathroom break and sneak around unnoticed to find the right answer.

You didn’t think about them for long as you turned your attention to Tenten. She was feeding answers to Lee through the usage of clever mirror props. Either the proctors provided it to be taken advantage of or this was just Tenten setting things up in advance by marking objects for her fuinjutsu. Truly an opportunist till the end.

Meanwhile Dosu was gathering the answers through following the rhythm of the pencil strokes. Zaku was reading through the lines thanks to sounds throughout the room. Kin was doing some unique form of scrying through echolocation. Karin on the other hand already filled out hersheet. You couldn’t tell what trick she did or like you were just too smart not to solve it.
>>
>>3578751

As for the Sand Sibling, Gaara was using the sand to observe which Ibuki silently remark at how impressive the cheating was. Kankuro was going to the bathroom with one of the proctors. It didn’t take you long to realize there was one more proctor that you originally gave a headcount. Temari was using the air molecules in the room to gather information through the sense of touch as she reads the air. Seeing all these kinds of subtle cheating tactics made you realize just precisely what you were dealing with.
In between watching everyone, you were subtly casting Genjutsu onto your answer through touch. The Demonic Illusion: False surroundings you dealt with actually gave birth to this possibility. You weren’t that nice to allow your adversaries to discover your answers.

Not that any of your friends need it, but you still kept noticing several people glance at you. Friends included just as you were looking at them to see their cheating skills. The price of being an egghead was coming full circle the more you felt those watchful eyes looking at you. Eyes that kept you distracted from one in particular as she finishes the Jutsu. In a flash, you find yourself almost stumbling for a bit only to then make a sly grin.

“Yahoo. Mind Possession Jutsu…successful.” You muttered quietly, but it was actually Ino who was talking. With a slight glance at the paper, she merely closes her eyes and let out a half-content sigh.

Genjutsu huh? Classic Sakura. I can’t ever let my guard down when it comes to you. Normally Genjutsu created by the caster doesn’t influence them. But I can’t take my chances with you. Instead, I’ll use that big brain of yours to steal the answers through your memories. Everyone is cheating off each other, but who do you think gave the first person in our generation the answers? With the grace and swiftness of a professional hacker, Ino surfed through your memories as she obtained countless valuable information.

It was funny how your desire to surpass Ino has made her no longer afraid to take off the kiddy gloves when it came to you. If that wasn't a sign that she saw you as an equal and worthy rival, then nothing would.

>Try and wake up to force Ino out
>Only wake up enough to silently observe
>Use this chance to look deep into your subconscious for secrets
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3578755
>Use this chance to look deep into your subconscious for secrets
>>
>>3578755
>>Use this chance to look deep into your subconscious for secrets
>>
>>3578755
>Other
Be sure to partition off the memories of the forbidden techniques. Alternately, just tell Ino not to go too deep.
>>
>>3578755
>Use this chance to look deep into your subconscious for secrets
>Other (Keep Ino out of the more sensitive parts of your memories, especially the Scroll of Seals or Hiruzen's suspicions part.)
While I do trust Ino not to pry too hard, we should at least put up some resistance and put up a few signs saying something along the lines of "You REALLY shouldn't go there, for multiple reasons." and "This definitely not one of the answers for the Chunin exams, please don't.". Layer a embarrassing memory over those parts just in case they don't heed said warnings.
That and can't resist a little bit of opportunism for this episode.
>>
>>3578760
>3539638
>>3578777
>>3578785
>>3578803


Despite being fully taken over by Ino, some part of your consciousness still lingered on your mind. Out of instincts and self-preservation, your most dangerous memories were put on lockdown. The sensitive parts, especially the talks with Hiruzen and the Scroll of Seals were now heavily guarded. Memories within memories to bury those deep secrets from within.

Now you trusted your best friend to not go snooping in one’s mind for controversial information. Heck you never once saw her go to your diary despite having many chances to do so. Yet there was some part of you that still feared the absolute worst. Maybe some part of you that still couldn’t trust your best friend. It was hard to say as Ino only focused her attention on gathering the exam information.

Leaving your mind to drift into the very depths of your psyche. After all, what are the chances that you’d get to uncover more secrets. Through the power and training of Ninshu, you reconnected your scattered mind into one being. Giving you a sort of outsider sort of vibe from the experience. Slowly you start to dive deep into your subconscious. Uncovering secrets that were long forgotten due to how young you were.

Frankly it was a lot of info to surf through, including the fact your worst fears of having your memory wiped more than once coming true. Before anything, you begin undoing the fragmentation of information that has been tampered through outside sources and unforeseen trauma. But as you achieved your goal, a white hand quickly tugs you down into what appears to be a bottomless ocean.

” Ninshu again? Don’t you ever get tired of using that as a crutch…...You worthless idiot.”

Echoing in your head you continuously struggle against both the hand and the bottomless ocean. Eventually, you manage to wrestle yourself out of the hold, finding yourself now pulling yourself from the black water. Panting up a storm you start to look around the scenery. It was a vast garden with its own water reserves pouring through multiple areas. The sky was golden and scenery was filled with countless Greek like ruins. Quickly your eyes dart around trying to find out who was messing with you.

“What is this place? Were you the one who called me an idiot?!” You called out, continuing your search for that strange identity.

“I did. With all your brains, you can’t put together that this is still your subconscious. I mean did you even pay attention to that old fart Chiriku said? Without a well-trained mind and strong will, it’s easy for one to be influenced by others or become lost in their own thoughts. To the point of corruption~” A mysterious voice spoke from behind with a grin.
>>
>>3578868

You quickly turn around to look at your intruder. To your shock you were staring at what appears to be a mysterious woman. Her details matched up perfectly with yours despite looking more pale and faded out. She was wearing a more rebellious variation of your red qipao dress and dark green biker shorts. Long strands of pink haired currently obscured the mysterious woman’s face. Yet you got a bone chilling presence from this individual.

“While not at the worst stage, you are far from the spitting image of the perfect student that old fart believes in. And you clearly don’t have a full grasp of your sense of self. After all…. I am you.” The mysterious woman laughs, irritating you further while simultaneously freaking you out.

“What do you mean by that…. Just what are you!” You tried to keep your cool but seeing the mysterious figure continuing to chuckle like a hyena was making you more agitated by the second.

“A manifestation of a little girl’s coping mechanism over the thirteen years of stress and anxiety gradually building up to its breaking point. A repressed incarnation of an imagination friend to combat immense loneliness and guilt. The embodiment of repressed feelings just waiting to lash out on a world incapable of truly understanding us. A split personally created from the constant trauma and suffering being a Kunoichi has brought that we’re constantly forced to endure. The foolish consequences of overusing an ancient form of connection to connect to others while combating your own imbalances via suppression. The result of being an opportunist and diving too deep into the subconscious to find something that you shouldn’t be unraveling. Or…” As she repeats, she continues to swing her black sleeved arms back and forth. The rhythm getting more aggressive and violent the longer you observed till finally stopping with a creepy glare.

“...Maybe I’m just your inner darkness. The accumulation of all your hatred and sorrow you’re too naive to realize let alone deal with without breaking. To be frank, who cares about how I came to be or why? Any of them could be valid reasons or I could be the summation of them all. It doesn’t really matter. I’m here now and that’s all that matters. “The mysterious figure lifts up her hair, revealing a single crimson eye with black sclera. Her grin furthers as you felt your entire body shook from the impending fear.

“What’s the matter? Cat got your tongue?” The dark doppelganger begins to laugh as she starts to move towards you slowly.

>Continue to question her [write in your question]
>Disregard her words and attack her
>Run away and try desperately to wake up.
> Other [write-in]
>>
>>3578876
>Run away and try desperately to wake up.
>>
>>3578876

Alright time to address the two things Naruto introduces but never tackles. The first is the subconscious. More specifically Sakura's subconscious during her battle with Ino. Sure they try and say that Ino was far too tired to use her signature possession jutsu effectively. But Kakashi partially debunks that by saying there's more to it then that. Canon Sakura keeps a lot of bottled up emotions and violent impulses that her mind is practically fractured into two sides, thus Inner Sakura came to being. Now this Sakura is more stable to a degree, but endured far more trauma to reach the same conclusion. Among other outside elements. The second if not the most important thing is the existence of one's "Inner Darkness" . Ninshu in itself was something that got properly touched on far too late then say Part I during the Sasuke and Naruto battle or hell part two when Sasuke managed to dive into Naruto's subconscious to meet with Kurama. Hints of it were there but like other series, these breadcrumbs only raises more concerns rather than address them. Also the Waterfall of truth is basically a free past for Non-Ninshu trained people to confront their Subconscious so the concept already exists.

I'm leaving how "Dark Sakura" came to be as open ended since there's many different possibilities and I actually like seeing you try and crack the code.
>>
God dammit now we got a split personality. Thanks suffering fag.
>>
>>3578916

Technically Alter Ego would be far more accurate.
>>
>>3578916
He was already intending to do this from what I can tell. Hell canon Sakura had a “split personality” but never gets properly explored along with stuff like “inner darkness”.
>>
>>3578922
Batman is Bruce Wayne's alter ego, not his repressed dark side. How is this an alter ego?
>>
> Other [write-in]
>Psychological warfare!
>hug!
"does this make me your mother?"
>>
>>3578926
Bitch this is our inner darkness born of our misery and possibly mindfuckery. Hugs aren’t going to fix anything.
>>
>>3578876
Damnit Carl Jung.
>Continue to question her
"Why did you drag me here?" seems to be a good place to start.
While we could probably run away, it's pretty clear we have a problem that we need to identify. The multiple choice backstory makes it seem like they don't want to outright say WHO they are, so we should try to get WHAT they are doing and WHY they are doing it instead.
>>3578926
While I wouldn't mind turning Dark Sakura into a Zetsu-like entity loyal to us, this is a ridiculous method of doing so that feels annoyingly OOC.
>>3578925
It would be unfair to call her a split personality too, since so far it's completely stuck in the deepest recesses of our mind. Heck I doubt they're connected to our more instinctive "Berserk" version, which means they're probably easier to get info out of.
>>
>>3578925

If we want to be more correct, Bruce Wayne is the alter ego of batman. The Image that he puts upon on the surface to hide the pandora's box that is Batman due to decades of psychological trauma and repressing. Everyone has some amalgamation of the alternate ego, hence why phrases such as the duality of man/human nature exists. That's why things such as "overcoming hatred" is a strong reoccurring presence in Naruto. What we say is one thing, how we act is another. Darkness is just one of the common factors of the fraction of the true original personality. As pointed out here >>3574629 this Sakura has a lot of issues. Which is perfectly understandable as a 13 year old girl who's essentially a child solider with semi-frequent brushes with life and death. She's no "Batman" but there's a lot of accumulated baggage she been "repressing" to cope.

If that's not a good enough explanation then I apologize.
>>
>While I wouldn't mind turning Dark Sakura into a Zetsu-like entity loyal to us, this is a ridiculous method of doing so that feels annoyingly OOC.

Godamnit narutosp ersonality is infectious!
>>
>>3578965
Thankfully it only infects idiots.
>>
>>3578946
Yes and Superman is really Clark Kent's alter ego. The point is none of that stuff is repressed. Batman doesn't have an inner Bruce Wayne telling him he should diversify his stock options if he doesn't want to be some working class peasant.

Your and >>3578945 explanations are better than a flat label as it's not as clear cut. I'm just saying this is a far cry from how alter ego is usually used. Doesn't really matter either way though.

I'll back >>3578945 question for her.
>>
>>3578945
>>3578987

Fair enough, just meant if it came between the two I'd lean towards the textbook definition/scientific understanding of Alter Ego rather than a split personality. Thanks comic books.

You held your ground despite being off put by your doppelganger. This was no Kyuubi but it certainly knew how to make quite the impression. There was just something off seeing yourself like this. This wasn’t like inner Sakura who served to replicate your typical self if not a bit more violent. This was far more…chaotic and unnerving. Like if the supposed violent tenancies of Inner Sakura were cranked up to eleven.

“If you’re not going to tell me who you are then you can instead answer these questions. Why did you drag me down here? What is your purpose? “You asked, folding your arms as Dark Sakura came face to face with you.

“Hmm not bad questions. They’d be brilliant if they were coming from the number one knucklehead ninja. Really it’s a shame that so much talent is being hampered with dog’s brain. No wait, that’s an insult to Akamaru since he’s way smarter. “Dark Sakura took a thinking pose, casually insulting Naruto as she got you fuming with her bubbly yet brutal honesty.

“Quit dodging my questions by making fun of my friend! I’m not going to tolerate that no matter who says it.” You yelled, almost coming close to grabbing Dark Sakura by the collar.

“Fine, fine I’ll answer. Yesh, have I ever told myself how annoying I can be when it comes to defending my friends.” Dark Sakura looks at you with a disgusted yet bored expression. Almost like your animosity was killing her good vibes which was bumming her out.

“First off I yanked you down here thinking that it was that blond ditz Ino. I wanted to properly teach her what she was getting into by invading a person’s mind. Not that this is a bad circumstance. Last thing I need you to do is discovered something else you’re not supposed to. You’re a basket case full of problems and I don’t need you internally monologuing over it for weeks. That Scroll of Seals has been a pain in my butt for the longest time.”

You didn’t have a clever remark to counter that. The fact you felt paranoid over the Scroll of Seals thing once you unlocked the truth didn’t do wonders for your mental stability. Far from the point of being considered crazy, it was an unnecessary stressful situation that only recently making the necessary steps to a full recovery. It did prove that this chaotic entity really was you in some bastardized form.

“Speaking of butts, has mine always been this big? I been doing squats and other exercises to improve my leg muscles and balance, but I never realized just how much of an effect it would have on my lower body. “Suddenly you felt Dark Sakura patting your figure as she starts to observe you from multiple angles. You froze up due to a mixture of embarrassment, anger and shock.
>>
>>3579131

“At this rate, people may finally forget my big forehead. Or my boyish charms, my gross well-built muscles or perhaps my fla-“

“Shut up!” You punched at Dark Sakura with great force, causing the darker entity to act like ragdoll physics as she bounced on the ground. It only made her feel that much creepier to you as she laughed off your blow like it was nothing.

“What? I’m only just saying one of the many self-conscious thoughts you been lingering down here. “She pulled herself up, twisting and turning her body to realign herself.

“Rather not continue getting harassed by myself. Or listen how you subtly threaten my best friend like it’s nothing.”

“Then you should’ve learn how to be a bigger person much sooner and not have these lingering feelings. Also, can you really call her your bestie if you still have some part of you that don’t fully trust her. What a terrible best friend you are.”

“….”

“Two for two. One more and this cat will be going to the salmon bank. “Dark Sakura manifest some cat ears and a tail as she was once again getting under your skin. She could give Ami a run for her money.

“I’m starting to dislike you.”

“Want me to start telling you all the self-loathing comments you clearly haven’t gotten over with?”

“Just get to the point before you drive me bonk-“You cut yourself mid-sentence at realizing how Dark Sakrua could twist that to her advantage. You reframed from finishing and just glared at her.

“Someone’s finally learning not to give me ample ammo. And it only took you four tries. I’m still getting my sushi run though.” In some twisted way, she was helping you better deal with people like Ami. Not that you asked her for her help.

“…” You kept quiet but was considering flipping Dark Sakura off.

“Suppose that’s enough taunting my idiotically naïve self for one trip. Anyway, my purpose as you put it is to protect you. There’s no big mystery or secret revelation. All I do is observe…. that’s all I ever do. Watching your entire life from the shadow while accumulating your lingering feelings. “

“Observed? For what purpose? More importantly…. isn’t that a lonely way to live? Just watching from the shadows rather than interacting in the light?” Even after all that, you couldn’t help but sympathize with Dark Sakura. The act caused her to close her eyes and drop her mockery of a happy go lucky girl.
>>
>>3579149

“In all honestly you shouldn’t be here. Eventually you would’ve discovered me if you naturally continue to practice that ancient belief from an old fart that might not even be real. Honestly how much of an idiot are you? What’s next? You’ll start believing in the delirious ramblings of a caged beast sealed by the legendary hero Minato Namikaze. Don’t make me laugh.” Rather than continue showing her own weakness, she went back to picking apart yours.

“I thought you said you were done taunting and belittling me.” You lashed out, practically pouting angrily at Dark Sakura.

“I did but you’re making this far too easy. You should really stop that. That said, I got to admit, it’s a rather refreshing feeling. Your stupidity has finally awakened me to the surface.” Dark Sakura giggled in between twirling happily.

“…What do you mean by that?” You glance intently at the obnoxiously jocundity of Dark Sakura. She meets your glare simply by covering her move with her sleep and waving with a glee.

“Are you sure you want to be asking any more questions? The tenth answer is being asked right now.” Despite her jester like performance, her narrow eyes open up slightly to show a sign of serious on her cat like expression.

>Ignore it and continue questioning Dark Sakura [write in your question]
>Leave but promise her this isn’t over
>Try and see if you can pre-program some sort of response to the outside
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3579153
>Leave but promise her this isn’t over
Back to the main storyline.
>>
>>3579149
>Ignore it and continue questioning Dark Sakura [write in your question]
"You couldnt have brought me here without something to gain yourself you can manifest out there can't you?"

What I mean by manifest is we'll start hearing her out while in fights and shit
>>
>>3579153
>Leave but promise her this isn’t over
Fuck she has a point, we should probably get back out there.
Thankfully she seems to currently be safe to interact with, so that promise will be pretty easy to follow up on.
>>
>>3579182
She’s literally just Sakura and it’s not like Sakura has a repressed desires to hurt herself or hurt her friends.
>>
>>3579193
Yeah, Sakura definitely doesn't have any repressed desires to hurt her friends outside of the typical shonen gag. R-right?
>>
>>3579193
>>3579200


If you want to look at it, this is arguably a seiren's outlook of the shonen's Inner strength/endless willpower trope and violent tsundere gag. But no, even dark Sakura isn't on a murderlust over your friends. Juries out on those that hurt your friends though.
>>
>>3579149
>Ignore it and continue questioning Dark Sakura [write in your question]
"Did I make you when I broke ami's fingers
>>
>>3579180
>>3579229
Can we move on with the story instead? I want to get to Anko and her damn forest.
>>
>>3579259
Not to mention we're not fully equipped for actually prying new info. We can already infer a lot of stuff from what we know so far.
>>
>>3579259
You know what fair enough I guess when we get that inevitable down time I do want to question her more I retract my question for now
>>
>>3579159
>>3579182

Yandere mode unlocked?

“This isn’t over you…. you…I don’t even have a name for you yet! Either way, I got a whole bunch of questions to ask and you will address them.” After declaring your intent to Dark Sakura, you disappear in a ball of light to reawaken your mind.

“Bye Bye now!” Dark Sakura only waves you off as your presence was completely gone.

After confirmation, she soon returns the world’s colors to a dark crimson. The setting looks more to that of a blood moon rather than golden radiance it previously was. Slowly a more serious and melancholy look began to overtake Dark Sakura’s previous cheerful and chaotic expression.


“…Sakura Haruno. You have no idea the true gravity of the situation you’re diving into. What you unleashed by opening that door. And…the upcoming ordeals that is sure to come your way. Can you really maintain your dream and goals till the end? To continue walking down this path while clinging on to your naive ideals. I’m you and even I find that hard to believe. No matter, it’s not my business to correct my other self of her foolishness….no matter how admirable and dignified she is.” Dark Sakura looks at the blood moon, sounding more monotone and empty inside. A brief smile followed by intense emotions flooding the surface…. including hatred.

‘No matter what happens…. I’ll devour any threats that’ll befall upon my other self. Just like how I always been doing.... including what you subconsciously keep repressed and locked up. I’ll never let you succumb to despair….no matter what. So continue to cherish those worthless bonds. Ride that happy-go-lucky train right until it careens off the tracks. I’ll be sure to pull you off from your impending crash.” Her red eyes start to fade, revealing pitch black irises in addition to the sclera as her mouth soon follows.

“Just don’t hate me m’kay? This is the path you chosen after all~” With an eerie wink, Dark Sakura resume to observe. “But let’s take care of that pesky issue with the scroll of seals m’kay.” With a snap of the finger, the memory of the scroll starts to sink back into the very deepest depths of your subconscious.

Back on the surface, you start to slowly open your eyes. You begin to look around to see yourself back in the room. Just in the nick of time as you woke up to the sudden outburst of Uzumaki Naruto. Judging from your lingering memories, the tenth question was carrying a lot of weight to it. If answered incorrectly then Ibuki and the rest of the proctors would not only kick you out but be permanently banned from the Chunin exams.
>>
>>3579492

Talk about a rude awakening. As you try to get yourself together, you hear Naruto making his declaration. Even if he were to be stuck as a Genin for life, he’ll still take the challenge and won’t ever quit his dream of becoming Hokage. Seems that Naruto unyielding spirit inspired everyone else into staying. A fool will always be a fool, but it was this fool that gave hope to everyone still remaining in the room. That’s the Number One Knucklehead Ninja for ya. Never willing to go back on his word.

“Well done. You have passed the first exam.”

You felt yourself almost passing out from the shock but also the fact you didn’t fully recover from your drip to wonderland yet. As you stroke the temples on your forehead, you listen to Ibuki’s explanation. The entire exam was to test your skills gathering information and keeping a level head despite the odds. The tenth question was to test your courage and willingness to go the distance for your village. Even if the info you obtain was a trap, so long as there was a percentage that it could be helpful to the village it was worth risking. That’s just the daily challenge for a Chunin.

Before you can ask any more questions, you caught the glimpse of something coming to the window at blinding fast speeds. In an instant the window shatters as what you can gathered a large ball was now traveling through the room. Without losing momentum, the ball starts opening itself. Two Kunai points thrown up top as a well-endowed woman with purple hair

“You guys! This isn’t the time to be celebrating! I am the head proctor for the second quarter of the Chunin Exams! Anko Mitarashi! Let’s move on to the next stage! Now follow me!” In dramatic fashion, Anko quickly took charge as everyone was dazzled by her sudden appearance. Perhaps too dazzled as everyone was too stunned to say anything.

“…You’re early yet again Anko…” Ibuki slowly steps from the curtain, ridiculing a now blushing Anko as she soon reflects on her poor timing.

>Look at Naruto’s paper and lecture him
>Ridicule Anko for her flashy entrance as you leave to the Second Stage
>Just let it all slide and walk away while tending to your head
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3579497
>Just let it all slide and walk away while tending to your head
I think it's best to keep moving we'll have time to lecture naruto later especially considering
>>
>>3579497
>Just let it all slide and walk away while tending to your head
>>
>>3579497
>Just let it all slide and walk away while tending to your head
>>
>>3579497
>Just let it all slide and walk away while tending to your head
Hopefully ino didnt see any of that shit
>>
>>3579534
To be fair Naruto doesn’t have any method for effectively gathering information.
>>
>>3579534
>>3579556
>>3579614
>>3579653

“Whatever…” You muttered as you walked passed Anko. At this point you were too drained to really deal with another Naruto.

Unknowingly you lead the rest of the Genin to follow alongside you. Matching in unison they did their best to avoid Anko as they leave the building grounds. Bouncing back from that blunder, Anko quickly lead the remaining Genin to Training Ground 44. Otherwise known as the Forest of Death. Even as you treat the migrate, your body still got chills from the atmosphere.

Speaking of migrates, Naruto invitingly invoked the wrath of Karma by taunting Anko’s warning. You didn’t lift a finger at Naruto getting terrorized by the Special Jounin. You did however keep your eye close to the woman with the very long tongue. Just something about her just rubbed you completely in the wrong way. To make matters worse, you end up catching eye glances between the mysterious woman as she stops in your path.

“Pardon me for getting involved like that. Even if it’s your teammate’s issue, I prefer to be polite despite getting a weapon thrown my way.” The raven haired woman smiled, closing her eyes as she tips her hat to you.

“N-Not a problem. I apologize.” You bowed in response to the mysterious woman’s polite gesture.

After that brief exchange, you went back to listening to Anko explain the exam. Out of the 26 teams out here, only half of them will passed. That is due to the fact that the goal was to get both Heaven and Earth Scrolls and meet at the central tower before the time limit. So 120 hours of constant survival and battle at worst. Honestly you were thankful at the survival practices you done with Team 8. Now your team was least likely to eat poisoned plants or be blind sighted by nature itself.

To make matters worse, you were expected to sign a sheet of consent for obvious reasons. To better your chance of survival you made sure to pay attention to Anko’s rules and advice. You definitely make a mental note to make sure Naruto doesn’t read the scroll before making it into the Central Tower. All the other rules were common sense.

After signing the papers, you were given enough time to recover and plan. In the small period of preparation, you briefly exchanged pleasantries to each of your friends before meet with Naruto and Sasuke. Given your team’s setup, you were chosen to hold the earth scroll.

Upon reaching gate 12 and waiting for the signal, the three of you dash deep into the forest. Putting as much distance as you can was the ideal situation. Nobody knew what scrolls the others have. So it was a battle to gather information and to survive. Hopefully Naruto’s declaration of victory was the last thing any of the genin teams were thinking about.

>Focus on mapping out the area and continuously moving
>Find a place to rest and wait patiently while planning your next move
>Look for potential enemies and observe quietly
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3579679

What is shadow clones + Transformation Jutsu?
The room layout offered sneaking from the ventilation shaft to spy on people. Which is located near the bathroom.
>>
>>3579703
Naruto is bad at transformations isn’t he.
>>3579698
>Focus on mapping out the area and continuously moving
We’ll serve as the team map.
>>
>>3579698
Despite carrying the Earth Scroll, one of our strengths is manipulating the battlefield. Knowing the location is one of the more important steps to utilize said strength.
As a result I suggest doing
>Focus on mapping out the area and continuously moving
>Find a place to rest and wait patiently while planning your next move
in order.
It's a good thing we practiced our Sensory Techniques.
>>
>>3579698
>Now your team was least likely to eat poisoned plants or be blind sighted by nature itself.
>Fortunately your team was unlikely to eat poisonous plants or be blindsided by nature in general.
I think this was the idea you were trying to express right?
>>
>>3579698
>Focus on mapping out the area and continuously moving
No time to rest yet
>>
>>3579698
>Focus on mapping out the area and continuously moving
>Look for potential enemies and observe quietly
If we can stop orochimaru strengthening the seal later we'll have a fair fight against dosu and his cronies
>>
>>3579871
>stopping a Sannin
Good joke.
>>
>>3579875
We can at least try man just punch the tree he's on or something>>3579875
>>
>>3579710
>>3579722
>>3579855
>>3579871

Without saying a word, the three of you begin to map out the entire area. By constantly moving not only did you cover a lot of ground but it also kept enemies from tailing you. For someone like you who can control the battlefield thanks to Earth Style and Shinra Banshou, it was for the best to memorize every inch of the terrain.

With Sasuke’s sharp eyes and Naruto’s utility through his clones, it wasn’t a strenuous process for you to gather Intel on the forest. Still, you decide to assist with the reconnaissance through Inner Sakura. And by linking your senses with Naruto through the Ninshu training from the Fire Temple, it gave you more eyes to see through. A process that took some time and additional brain power to manage. But with Sasuke keeping guard, you didn’t have to commit to protecting yourself.

In your search you caught glimpse of the other Rookie Nine teams in action. Seems like because of Naruto’s boast that the older teams decided they were easy picking. A foolish mistake on their part since all nine of you already been taking precaution on the worst case scenarios. For Team Eight, they used the insects stationed in the woods to get on the jump on their adversaries. As for Team Ten, with the body controlling powers of Shikamaru and Ino, it was child’s play to make the opposing teams dance like puppets.

You didn’t catch movement from the Sand Siblings, Karin’s team or Team Guy. Yet you have the strange feeling that you didn’t really need to worry about them. After spending several hours on reconnaissance, most of the terrain was mapped out in your head. Giving you a good understanding of all potential shortcuts and safe havens. So the three of you decide to station yourself safely in a crowed bush filled with a ring of trees. Even with the Uzumaki stamina and boundless chakra from an unlikely source, you didn’t want to overwork Naruto. And you could use a break from sensory overload.

“Since we’re resting now, I’m going to the bathroom now. I’ll be right back.” There was no argument in Naruto going off to do his business. No one wanted to justify having Naruto go to the nearest bush and just do it there. Survival or not, your team held some standards.

“Naruto, if you’re going to go do your business. …Then leave a shadow clone with you.” Sasuke manages to stop Naruto before he leaves.

“Huh? Why?” Naruto blinked.

“Because if something bad happens to you then we’ll be able to find out about. Either the clone will continued to be linked with you or will disburse and signaled us of your impending danger.”
>>
>>3580048

“Not to mention, if you take around two to three shadow clones then you should be able to watch your back while doing your business. Don’t want any unwanted company getting in the way between sweet release.” You point out while being the more understanding of the two. Something that Naruto was definitely appreciating with your good cop to Sasuke's bad cop dynamic.

“Ah that does sound like a smart idea. Thanks Sakura.” Naruto smiled.

You look to Sasuke who looked back at you. Both of you shared one simple thought upon this realization. What did we do to deserve an idiot like Naruto After sighing in unison, the two of you watched Naruto go off with a few of his clones while one stayed behind as planned.

“Do you think Naruto will be-“

“No” Sasuke coldly remarks while keeping watch.

“…Didn’t even let me finish.” You laugh awkwardly while unable to deny the fact that Naruto was a bad luck magnet. Some part of it was probably due to his choice in clothing.

“No amount of Naruto proofing our tactics will guarantee us a safe experience. So we have to continue with these methods Sakura.”

Upon saying that, the Naruto clone suddenly disappears almost on cue. Sasuke narrows his eyes while you resort to pinching your eyebrows. It’d be funny if it wasn’t so pathetic.

“..See”

“Sasuke, I’m real proud of you stepping up as the team leader. But I’m going to project some concerns if you continue to be a smartass.”

>Check up on Naruto with Inner Sakura
>Brace yourself for an ambush by setting up the battleground
> Convince Sasuke to go with you to Naruto’s location
>Act casual and wait for Naruto to return
>>
>>3580061
>Brace yourself for an ambush by setting up the battleground

https://youtu.be/AfSszhlZVoU
Found a fascinating video regarding propaganda vs what art should strive to be. I thought it would be interesting to share especially the part about the Witcher 3.
>>
>>3580078
I saw that video too, it was good. Gave me a better appreciation of the bloody baron as a character.
>>
>>3580086
https://youtu.be/hEgsIV98ZmU
Here’s another video by the same guy about dialogue. Did you see it?
>>
>>3580061
>>Brace yourself for an ambush by setting up the battleground
>>
>>3580048
>Check up on Naruto with Inner Sakura
Fucking shit it's already starting
>>
>>3580061
>Check up on Naruto with Inner Sakura
>Brace yourself for an ambush by setting up the battleground
>>
>>3580061
>Check up on Naruto with Inner Sakura
>Brace yourself for an ambush by setting up the battleground
We're not gonna make this easy
>>
>>3580265
>>3580154

While you exchanging a few words with Sasuke, you quickly dived down into the ground with Earth Release. Rather than continue to playing nice, you begin to start putting a special device onto the ground. The devices were mines, an all purposes contained explosive that works as designated trap in any surfaces. Regardless if it’s from the ground, underwater or under the very clouds. A rather expensive tool from Tenten’s shop but you got a real nice deal for testing the prototypes.

As the real Sakura set up the booby traps, Inner Sakura was traveling forward to check up on Naruto. Surely he was in trouble but he should still be able to hold his own. With the amount of training and practice you been doing with him for the past six to seven months, it should be hard to get the drop on Naruto. Unfortunately, Inner Sakura would come across what appears to be Naruto tied up.

Inner Sakura was left to stare at Naruto with severe disappointment. There was no excuse especially when he knows the rope escape technique. Meanwhile the real Sakura manages to finish setting up the traps as you casually pop back into your original spot. Just in the nick of time as someone was coming out from the bush. Despite knowing it was the enemy, you and Sasuke chose to play it cool.

“Hey guys I’m back.” From the bushes Naruto quickly returns to the group. Scratching his head with a smile he slowly makes his way towards you guys.

“Welcome back Naruto. Did you make sure to take care of everything?” You smiled.

“Yeah there was no trouble. Thanks for the concern. “

Subtly with earth release you kept this Naruto from setting the mines. Leaving him to come close enough for Sasuke to smack Naruto directly on the face. Confused by the assault, Naruto ends up pulling out a kunai in response to Sasuke’s action. Already having kunai in hand, Sasuke lunges forward as the two begin a long drawn out Kunai fight. Leaving you to pretend to be distraught and confused as you call out to the two boys. The fight quickly ends with a stalemate while you kept your senses sharpen to notice that several people were invading the camp.
>>
>>3580752

“Naruto wears his shuriken holder on his left leg….not his right. If you’re going to copy someone, at least don’t do a half-assed job.”

“Too be honest it was a mere distraction. Long enough for us to surround you from all sides. So still lucky for us.” The fake Naruto quickly dropped the disguse to reveal his real identity.

A raven haired man wearing a white jumpsuit, black water mask and a bandana fashion eye mask. The headband on his forehead held the Amegakure symbol. The mysterious figure starts to pull himself up with bit of a chuckle. To Sasuke’s attention, he would see that several other men of similar appearance starts to appear. One who only has one visible eye and the other was completely blindfolded.

“In addition, it’s still lucky for us that we cut down your numbers by one. So now it’s three vs two…although…”The jumpsuit leader named Oboro spoke, snapping his finger as more of them continue to show up. This time from underground as it was hundreds of copies of them. Surrounding you from all sides, Oboro and his team slowly creep forward to you and Sasuke.

“It’s more like an army vs two rookies. So lucky for us-“In mid-sentence you finally dropped the barrier that kept them from setting off the mines. Even if they could see underground, you lace the area with a subtle Genjutsu to keep them from seeing the bombs. Without warning, one of Oboro’s men found themselves launched forward by a large explosion. Sizzled by the blast, the eye patch man begins to twitch rapidly while squirming in pain.

“Oh. They triggered the mines already. How convenient.” You point out casually.

“M-Mines. You mean like Landmi-SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT” Oboro can only look with shock and fear as more of the mines start to go off. Even if most of these were clones, if they were tangible they would still be in trouble of setting them off. So you knew for a fact that it was merely either the Haze Clone Jutsu or the Mist Clone Jutsu. In actuality it was both given that there were mixes of Black jumpsuit clones in addition to the white ones for additional trickery. That just left the real ones to keep setting off the bombs.


“Got to say I didn’t expect those mines to be this effective.” Sasuke calmly spoke, putting away his Kunai as he starts to walk next to you.

“I know right? They’re far more efficient since the last time I used them. Tenten’s family really outdid themselves this time.”

“Is that so? Then, we should thank them the next time we get the chance.”

“You will take us seriously!” Oboro cries out as he tries to help up his blindfolded companion.

>Apologize for the disrespect and use Earth Release to directly smack Oboro’s team into the mimes
>Continue to ignore them and let the landmines do the work
>Feel sorry for them and use Genjutsu to put them to sleep
>Be mean and use Earth Release to trap them near the mines
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3580753

[If you got any dialogue you want to throw at these guys or in general feel free]
>>
>>3580753
>Apologize for the disrespect and use Earth Release to directly smack Oboro’s team into the mines
>>
>>3580759
Where is Inner Sakura? Can we use her to locate and steal the scroll?
>>
>>3580763

She's freeing Naurto but that scenario is within the realm of possibility.
>>
>>3580753
>Apologize for the disrespect and use Earth Release to directly smack Oboro’s team into the mines

Best to finish them before they can launch a counterattack.
>>
>>3580753
>Apologize for the disrespect and use Earth Release to directly smack Oboro’s team into the mimes
The most terrible of wartime weapons. Land mimes.
>>
>>3580753
>Apologize for the disrespect and use Earth Release to directly smack Oboro’s team into the mimes
>>
>>3580753
>Apologize for the disrespect and use Earth Release to directly smack Oboro’s team into the mines
>>
>>3580761
>>3580906
>>3581027
>>3581049
>>3581116

“You want to handle this or should I?” Sasuke casually looks to your direction, riling up Oboro with his disrespect.

“Nah I got this. Ahem.” You smile before starting to clear your throat.

“From the deepest part of my heart, my team and I are very sorry for the mistreatment that you have been enduring.”

“Huh?” Oboro and his team looks at you with great confusion. They were now paralyzed by your unexpected kindness.

“You’re just another team trying your best to get a scroll and make it to the next round. So you should be treated with the same kind of respect and admiration as anyone else who earned their spot here. Not ignored or made fun of like a joke. So again, I’m really sorry. You only have my humblest of apologizes.” Knelling down to the ground, you make quite the convincing apology to Oboro.

“I-uhm W-Well thank you. It’s hard getting some respect especially when we look like this. So we’re lucky to have such understanding adversaries.” He blushed, slowly rising back from his gloom as he and his team started to gain newfound moral.

“Which is why I’m also sorry for this”

Before they realized your deception, you quickly flip the very ground around them. Oboro and his team now held the misfortune of getting crushed into two massive plates of earth. The pressure and force wasn’t enough to kill them, but it made them helpless to the mines that exploded into their faces. They weren’t even given time to scream as you swiftly defeat them in a subtle yet still overkill manner.

“That one is an apology for deceiving you. Though I don’t feel all that bad when our opponents underestimate us just because we’re kids and/or rookies. Especially if they think it’ll be an easy win for them.”

“Nice work Sakura, I’ll handle clean up now.”

"Don't be too hard on them."

As Sasuke mentioned, he swiftly grabbed the half-conscious Oboro directly by the hair. Not giving him time to recover, the last Uchiha uses his Sharingan to hypnotize Oboro. Through this hypnotized interrogation, Oboro reveals where the heaven’s scroll was located and hands it too you. Afterwards, Sasuke simply finishes them off by giving Orobo and his team nightmares to plague them for the remainder of their time in the forest.

“One down. Guess we’re the lucky ones after all.” Sasuke smiles, taking the heaven scroll and hiding it accordingly.

“Who would’ve thought that Naruto’s boasting would work in our favor like this. I guess he did take responsibility like Kiba wanted after all.” You soon find yourself sharing a small chuckle with Sasuke.
>>
>>3581219

“Speaking of Naruto…”

Inner Sakura is giving him the lecture of a lifetime. They’ll should be with us shortly.”

“Let’s move to our next destination then.”

Quickly the two of you left the battlefield. For extra insurance, you fixed the ground and buried Oboro and his team from the shoulder down. You didn’t want to leave any traces of what happened here. After that, you and Sasuke travel far enough to the next meeting point with Inner Sakura and Naruto in hand. Naturally Naruto got an additional lecture from you and Sasuke. No matter how grateful you both were at this twist of luck, you weren’t going to let Naruto get a big head over being a moron.

After laying it on to Naruto, the three of you begin to discussing a password. It was a rather complicated password that Naruto clearly wouldn't get. But deep down you already put together what Sasuke was trying to do by using this password.

“Now that we set up a password system. We should talk about what to do next.”

>Head to the central tower as soon as possible.
>Spend the remaining time in the day resting and leave in the middle of the night
>Suggest waiting for a few days just to be safe
>Check your surroundings before anything else
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3581227
>Check your surroundings before anything else
If there are enemies nearby
>Spend the remaining time in the day resting and leave in the middle of the night
If in the clear
>Head to the central tower as soon as possible.
>>
>>3581227
>Check your surroundings before anything else
Call it paranoia if you wish but on a survival mission having your eyes open is paramount.
There is also the fact someone probably heard the sound of explosions from the mines, we're not exactly safe around there anymore.
With that in mind however...
>Take a more roundabout route to the tower
Going straight to the tower is risky, there is a high chance that if someone noticed us going directly towards it they'll put two and two together and realize we have both scrolls.
If we can disguise ourselves as a group hunting for a scroll, then on the off chance we would lose one of them we could still recover much more easily.
>>
>>3581227

I'll support>>3581255
>>
>>3581272
This
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

>>3581255
>>3581272
>>
>>3581434
Personally I don’t mind if we take a roundabout route.
>>
>>3581255
Late but supporting this. Don't want to hang around in the forest for long
>>
>>3581255
>>3581272
>>3581298
>>3581314
>>3581544

Already you were on the move with the sensing technique. With the addition of Imitation Beast Ninja Arts" (擬獣忍法, Gijū Ninpō), you naturally heightened your acute senses to their feline equivalent. With these augmentations it was rather child’s play to map out the surrounding area even without the use of Earth Release. Similar to a cat’s whiskers, you used your chakra to mimic seismic sensing as your enhanced sense of touch allowed you to cover the same effectiveness as a sonar. Using these extrasensory receptors, you quickly deduce the situation after given a moment of silence.

“So how is it?” Naruto asked, at this point has gotten used to your cat like features whenever you invoke the Imitation Beast Ninja Arts.

“Currently there’s several people in direct combat. Seems like we’re not the only one who ended up drawing attention.” You narrow your cat like eyes in concern, keeping yourself from sensory overload.

“That confirms my suspicions. It’ll be stupid to assume that our enemies didn’t hear those mines going off just a few moments ago. We’d be inviting our ruin if we rush heading into the Central Tower. I bet everyone else who has been fortunate like us is thinking the same thing. I wouldn’t put it past some of them trying to collect more than one set just to better their chances.” Sasuke continued his own observations thanks to the Sharingan.

“That’s right. Going straight to the tower is risky, there is a high chance we could expose ourselves if we leave immediately. It doesn’t take a lot for one to put it together we have both scrolls if we head there on day one. Perhaps we should disguise ourselves as a group hunting for a scroll. Then on the off chance we would lose one of them we could still recover much more easily.”

“Right. At the very least we should recover and wait for the dusk of night before making our next move. The constant fights and stress will wear the enemy down and increase our chances of safety especially if we take a more roundabout route to the tower.”

“In that case…why not just have Sakura make a tunnel underground for us to travel in. If people are going to be focusing on us traveling out through the trees. Why not use the underground when we leave during nightfall?”

“…” Once again you find yourself joining Sasuke at looking at Naruto with a dumbfound face. Seem like even a knucklehead can have good ideas from time to time.

“What? I can come up with smart ideas too you know datebayo!” Naruto shouts in between annoyance and depression.

“Yeah…. we just wished it was more frequent so we don’t keep getting surprised like this Nyah…” You closed your eyes, acting more like a apologetic cat as you tried to comfort Naruto.
>>
>>3581673
>>3581705
>Yeah…. we just wished it was more frequent so we don’t keep getting surprised like this Nyah…” You closed your eyes, acting more like a apologetic cat as you tried to comfort Naruto.
>Oho…so you can dodge that attack after all? What impressive senses and reflexes…my adorable bakeneko.” A mysterious voice echo across the surroundings, ringing intensely in your heightened ears.
Wait something’s missing.
>>
>>3581673

Before you could actually act on Naruto’s suggestion, you felt tremendous force coming your way. Acting out of pure instinct, you called out Inner Sakura around Naruto. Leaving you to jump towards Sasuke’s aid. Both you and your clone jumped in opposite directions to avoid what appears to be a powerful Hurricane.

The vast coverage of the attack separated you from your clone as you found yourself landing on another field of grassy plains. As you try and regain your senses, you felt the need to check up on Inner Sakura’s progress. It wasn’t good as Naruto was staring at the eyes of what appears to be a massive snake. Inner Sakura held her own problem as a strange masked bald man forming what appears to be a…Chakra Chakra Scalpel. Before you could observe further, your attention snaps back to what you were currently facing.

“Oho…so you can dodge that attack after all? What impressive senses and reflexes…my adorable bakeneko.” A mysterious voice echo across the surroundings, ringing intensely in your heightened ears.

You started hissing abruptly as your hair stood up. Although it was a bit unsightly seeing you act like an angry cat, Sasuke kept on his guard. Perhaps he was the only one who could immediately see through the act. Your body was trembling extensively out of instinct. You could feel the intense feeling of dread constantly flowing in the atmosphere. At this point you were putting on a strong face while keeping yourself sane. This was nowhere near the same level of those Amegakure ninjas. It was the real deal.

“A girl with refined senses and a boy with keen eyes. Seem like it was pointless to try and observe you from the underground in the amidst of the chaos you created moments ago.” Seeping from the ground was the same raven haired individual with the sun hat. If anyone who truly appeared like a Yurei, it was this woman.

“We knew that you were lurking around. Waiting for that chance to strike. Why else would those Amegakure Ninja just somehow found our location. I bet it was you who actually attacked Naruto to give those ninjas the chance they needed to strike. Naruto is many things but he isn’t someone that goes down easily.”

“Bravo~ Quite the intellectual. It’s true that my paralyzing venom did make it easy for those weaklings to make their move. But I’m surprised at how fast he recovered from it. Even if it was only the most diluted version of it.” The mysterious figure clapped in approval towards Sasuke.

“You shouldn’t underestimate the number one knucklehead ninja.” You yelled, trying to keep a brave face to the terror you were facing.

“By all means, I’m not unlike those hot-blooded fools who look for the easiest target. It’s just…. when I find worthy prey such like yourselves…I can’t help but get excited. The rookie nine truly live up to their reputation. It’s especially in my favor…that I get the best ones out of the bunch.”
>>
File: gmkp1Bs.jpg (77 KB, 1440x1080)
77 KB
77 KB JPG
>>3581740
>>3581723

Slight hiccup on my part. Thought I had posted the transition prior.

Out of nowhere there was a tremendous level of Killing Presence exerting from the mysterious tall assassin. Now you felt a fraction of this presence before filling the area, thus making you so tense. However, it was far more concentrated compared to the suffocating presence it once carried. No amount of preparation or training could make either of you ready to tackle such murderous intent.

In fact, it was probably much worse for you and Sasuke considering how acute you both are. Just in a blink of an eye both of you saw a very detailed of your death. To say it was graphic would be an insult to the vivid display of carnage and bloodlust.

>Instinctively bite your arm to combat the fear
>Shield Sasuke with your body
>Endure the fear but remember Yugao’s words
>Give into it so you can recover sooner
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3581745
>Endure the fear but remember Yugao’s words
>>
>>3581745
>>Endure the fear but remember Yugao’s words
>>
>>3581745
>Endure the fear but remember Yugao’s words
>Freeze, Fight, Flight, Fright
>>
>>3581745
>Endure the fear but remember Yugao’s words
>>
>>3581761
>>3581768
>>3581772
>>3581814

You quickly fell to your legs upon feeling that overwhelming killing intent. All of your senses were slowly fading you. The entire world became deaf towards you. Luckily Inner Sakura was holding on as she holding her ground against the masked man. Unfortunately, that moment of weakness allowed Naruto to be separated by another individual who called forth a giant snake. The snake quickly ensnared Naruto before swallowing him whole.

Your mind was becoming blank as Sasuke forced himself to move through pain to carry you. This was too much…or so you would’ve said had not you start to remember Yugao’s words. Upon hearing those words, Inner Sakura quickly bounce back to life. With a strong charged blow, she manages to force the snake to expel Naruto. With a silent thumb up, Inner Sakura conveniences Naruto to go back to the others as she earned the attention and approval of the two assailants.

Meanwhile, you gently grab Sasuke’s arm, starting to smile softly at him. You could feel the immense terror coming from him as he was too busy trying to find Shiore. The frantic look on his face shows that he was putting his all into running away. Fear has claimed the once cool and levelheaded Uchiha. Out of compassion you start to repeat the words etch to your heart.

“Fear isn’t a sin nor a weakness. It is natural for one to feel fear as it is our mind alerting us to the dangers at hand. To be fearless is not to become one without any fear. Rather it’s to not let it control you. By understanding fear, we can become aware of our weaknesses. If we know our weaknesses, we can grow to become much stronger and gentler than we once were. “

“Sasuke…. what are you…” This confused the frightened Sasuke as you continue.

“Part instinct…part experience…part taught…and part imagination. Fear may come in many different forms, affecting people in many different ways. For a true ninja, fear is not the enemy. Instead it becomes our strength. It keeps our skills honed, it forces our creativity, keep us active and constantly thinking about every possibility to combat it. And…” You momentarily closed your eyes while already sensing what’s coming in front of you.
>>
>>3581895
>“Sasuke…. what are you…” This confused the frightened Sasuke as you continue.
Wait... something’s off here. Who talking?
>>
>>3581895

Sasuke could only watch in horror at what appears to be a massively giant snake coming into the distance. He was ready to disable it with shuriken while frantically screaming at it to go away. Yet you lift your hand to push the shuriken away. This act of comforting slowly begins to reassure Sasuke. He was still a wreck but you are getting to him.

The giant Snake however did not get any comfort as you smack it with tremendous force. The same kind of force that the past Sakura could only do in Red Lotus. This monstrous feat of strength in Blue Lotus just goes to show how far you came since the academy.

“…It makes us realize just how much we need others. When we’re alone, it may become too frightening to bear. But we’re are never truly alone. If one person can’t tackle it alone…. then we rely on our comrades to help fill the gap. “You slowly pick yourself up from the large tree branch. Now found resolve currently rising to the surface, your hair responds to this by turning snow white.


Remember the four steps. Freeze, Fight, Flight and Fright. Freeze is to stop and assets the situation before deciding what’s next. Fight is to confront it directly while thinking of the best course of action. Flight is to work around the fearful ordeal and continue avoiding the worst case scenarios. When all else fails, Fright is knowing when to escape and rethink your options. You only truly lose when you give into hopelessness and despair. Hearing these words in your head gave you the strength to confront the danger looming in front of you. Out from the wounded snake, a familiar figure pulls herself from its flesh. Her entrance only furthered Sasuke’s fear, but you faced it head on as you stand in front of Sasuke.

“Thank you…. Master Yugao…. Thanks to you, I can be thankful to my teachers, my love ones, my comrades, everyone who helped me get this far. For I’m not truly alone. And that’s what gives me courage!”

“Oho…so you manage to stand up despite my intimidating presence.” Shiore smiles, stroking her face after listening to your little speech.

“Don’t misunderstand me. Words can’t describe how frightening you truly are. My body still can’t stop shaking. I’m just letting it become my strength rather than only a weakness.” You smile back, eyes sharpen as you were in full primal mode while completely retaining your humanity.

“Then let’s see how much strength you can muster.” Not letting up from the fear, Shiore moves through her surroundings like a sinister serpent. You crack your knuckles in anticipation only to then see a series of Shuriken block Shiore’s path.

“Well said Sakura. No way you’ll lose to this creepy Yurei. You got the future Hokage by your side after all. “From on the tree tops, you saw Naruto coming to the rescue.

>Work with Naruto to fight Shiore
>Focus protecting Sasuke
>Convince Naruto to protect Sasuke while you fight Shiore
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3581916

It's suppose to be Sakura's name being called, not Sasuke's.

As some of you can figure. The masked bald man is Kabuto. As for the other member of Team Shiore, their identity will be made apparent soon. I went with this setup since it better fit Kabuto's observation while still letting him participate in the Second exam without throwing off his cover. He'll start making his move soon.
>>
>>3581920
>>Work with Naruto to fight Shiore
>>
>>3581920
>Work with Naruto to fight Shiore
>Go in at a 100%. Anything less than that is not going to be enough.
>>
>>3581920
>>Work with Naruto to fight Shiore
>>
>>3581920
>work with naruto to fight shiore
If push comes to shove shinsei plus shinra plus kubikiribocho fuckin let him have it
>>
>>3582008
Reminder that Sugari no Ontachi is better because it allows us to use our cat based martial arts to their fullest and allows us to adapt to the situation faster.
>>
I can’t believe I never thought of it. I know of a way to quickly learn lightning or use lightning with out absorbing plasma. We could use water Shinra Banshou and excite the water molecules to generate static electricity, store it up, then release it using the water to guide it.
Why don’t we have Water-Heaven Convergence yet?
>>
>>3581949
>>3581954
>>3581955
>>3582008

“Seems like I have been taking you too lightly Naruto Uzumaki. Brilliantly you managed to defeat one of my precious giant snakes and escape my loyal teammates. You have indeed perked my interest…child of the previous Kyuubi host Kushina Uzumaki and…Son of the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze.”

“How do you know those names…” Naruto found himself in a cold sweat upon looking at Shiore’s piercing gaze. There should only be a handful of people who know Naruto’s true legacy.

“You grossly underestimate Kusagakure’s information. Have you forgotten? N-I-N-J-A I-N-F-O C-A-R-D-S. “Shiore teased Naruto, furthering the hyperactive Shinobi’s aggression with a simple finger waggle.

“Naruto! Don’t let her get to you.” You desperately cried.

“I know Sakura. All of my senses are telling me she’s very bad news. So of course I’m going full power at the start.”

Seeing Naruto’s reassurance as he got into position made you soon do the same. Anything other than 100% would be suicidal. Shiori could only watch in delight at seeing both of you gathering your chakra. Naruto was invoking the power of the Kyuubi to invoke the initial Jinchūriki form. On the other side lies you bringing out Shinsei Mahachisu while simultaneously going to Red Lotus. A beautiful display of red and magenta chakra.

“Oho…. To see the next Jinchūriki already capable of tapping into a small portion of the vast monstrosity of the Kyuubi. You really do know how to amuse me. Just like our cute Bakeneko over there powering up. Such mastery of chakra control at such a young age is truly astonishing.” Shiore could only clap again as she pulls her legs from the tree.

“Naruto! Sakura! Enough! It’s okay…I’ll handle over our Heaven Scroll. After all that’s what you came after for right?” Sasuke tried to quell the growing tension.

Despite seeing the two of you about to give it your all he still wasn’t convinced. All he could see was his team about to march to their deaths and he wasn’t going to let that happen. Now standing on two feet Shiore merely humored Sasuke’s offer.

“Correct. I already have the earth scroll so all I need to proceed is the heaven’s scroll. “

“In that case, just take it and go.” Sasuke pulls out the scroll, keeping what little sense he has left.

“Sasuke what in the hell are you do-“Naruto cried out, almost finished transforming as his facial appearance became more feral.

“Be quiet! …Just…. let me handle this Naruto…” Sasuke half-heartedly smiled. You didn’t need to be therapist to know that Sasuke was on the verge of giving into fear. Not for his life no…but out of the fear of seeing his comrades about to die in front of his eyes. He refused to return being alone.

"Sasuke..." You muttered sadly, remembering the first time you saw that face. During the aftermath of the massacre.
>>
>>3582134

“Heh. Quite the sensible little thing. Prey should always be trying their best to run away when in the presence of a predator. That said, the only way to escape a predator…is to give it a different meal. Good answer Sasuke Uchiha.” Shiore smiled.

As Sasuke proceed by tossing the scroll, Naruto intercepts the exchange between Sasuke and Shiore. Catching the scroll in the process, Naruto swiftly punch Sasuke while refusing to hear his excuse. Leaving you to still prepare in silence as Naruto was fully transformed. Red eyes and everything.

“Naruto what the hell are you do-“

“That’s my line. I may have forgotten the password but I can tell right here that you’re not Sasuke Uchiha! “Naruto rudely cuts off Sasuke before he can finish, practically at his bursting point from rage.

“Stupid idiot! I am the real Sasuke Uchiha.” Sasuke argued.

“Liar! There’s no way the coward currently in front of me could be Sasuke Uchiha…. my best friend and rival. Besides, if the real Sasuke was here he’d debunk this exchange in a heartbeat. What makes you think this will guarantee our survival? How can we be sure he’ll let us go? A stupid mistake like this is not something Sasuke Uchiha would make!” After hearing Naruto’s words, Sasuke quickly froze both in realization and regret.

“A logical move from a good team leader, but I’ll have to agree with Naruto here. What honestly make you think you’re in the position to bargain with me? If my prey is too weak to escape without sacrificing what they cherish most. Then, why shouldn’t I kill them and reap the rewards instead?” Shiore glances at Sasuke, furthering her torment on the poor Uchiha. While at the same time she was riling both you and Naruto with her little threat.

“Besides…I have such wonderful prey with these two already. So I think we should continue our dance shall we?” As she says this, Shiore’s pet snake quickly spring back to life. Already the serpent has recovered from that powerful backhanded smack you gave it earlier.

“Agreed!”

Standing on the revived giant serpent Shiore welcomed your incoming attacks. Although both you and Naruto preform brilliant acts of teamwork, it wasn’t enough to break Shiore’s perfect defense. Despite your combined speed, it seems that Shiore was just faster as she slithers away from your impacts.

Each punch and kick you deliver, the grass ninja preformed exceptional acts of acrobatics and serpentine like flexibility to counter them. It was made all the more frustration seeing your well timed attacks still missing the mark. You never fought someone with such a slippery body.

Of course with your heightened senses, both you and Naruto continue to dodge the serpentine woman’s counters.Evading not only the tricky assaults from Shiore but outmaneuvering the giant snake was no easy feat either. Sasuke can only watch your struggle as the fear continue to have a tight hold on him.

.
>>
>>3582210

fucking power outage.

“Earth Style Earth and Stone Dragon “Upon touching the ground you summon a massive dragon made of stone. With great speeds it travels upwards towards Shiore. If nothing else this would get rid of the annoying giant snake.

“Lightning Style Lightning Dragon Bullet” Shiore expelled a powerful current of electricity from her mouth. Taking the form of a serpentine dragon, the living current of electricity clashes violently against your stone dragon.

With quick footing you manage to avoid the direct clash as you jump off from the stone dragon. Horrified by the display of power, you quickly maneuvered to another spot while watching the Stone Dragon crumble to dust from the electrical beast. At the very least you avoided getting hit with the discharge. Naruto meanwhile already made the necessary steps to attack Shiore from her blindspot.

“Wind style Great Breakthrough” Naruto expels a powerful gust of wind in the form of a hurricane not too different than the one that Shiore made.

“Fire Style Fire Dragon Flame Bullet” From out of nowhere, Naruto’s attack was countered by what appears to be a giant flaming dragon. The flaming dragon swallows the hurricane scream, growing bigger as Naruto was forced to evade through clever application of Shadow clones. Each of the shadow clones served as a barrier to shield the original from the intense flames.

“Sakura!”

“I know Naruto…Elemental Jutsu are useless. At least…our best ones anyway. To know two…possibly three elements. This isn’t just the run of the mill Genin. Hell if I’m to be perfectly honest…it’s like fighting Kajika…and he was a jounin.” You look somberly at Naruto while still keeping a smile.

“Then we’ll just go at it with good ole Taijutsu.”

“If nothing else…we won’t be wasting chakra.” You could only laugh at Naruto’s simple minded thinking. Yet you find yourself getting fired up as both you and Naruto took another stance.

Sooner or later a chance will come. Of course, things would be looking much favorable if Sasuke broke out from his hesitation and fear. Yet you couldn’t bring yourself to force Sasuke to fight. Instead, you were going to protect him with Naruto.

As you reaffirm your resolve, both you and Naruto’s chakras begin to rise dramatically to the surface as you ready yourself for round two. The wild application of chakra only served to excite Shiore more at your wild fighting style.

“Magnificent work, the both of you. You have but the highest praise from me. Such wonderful teamwork and combination. Had it been anyone else? Surely the two of you would have demolished them through this scuffle. However, I feel like a certain someone is being left out.”
>>
>>3582239

With a sly grin, Shiore commands the snake to move towards Sasuke. Sasuke was still paralyzed with fear to move out of it. The dillusion of seeing his comrades risk his life combined with his own cowardliness act crippled the Uchiha. You grit your teeth in frustration at seeing your childhood friend like this. Still, you didn’t have time to do anything else but to put your all into the rescue.

“Sasuke!” Moving as fast as possible you try to pull Sasuke out of the way.

Unfortunately, this left you wide open as Shiore stretches her left arm to deeply coil around your neck. With a painful twist, you found yourself in a tough strangle hold. How long has it been since someone tried to choke you? Mizore from the land of snow? Unlike with the big lug, Shiore was aiming to be far crueler. Instead of death via suffocation, what Shiore was trying to do was snapping your neck.

“Now now, let’s have your leader prove his worth shall we.” Shiore pulled you face to face, smiling at your rage filled expression.

Opening your mouth as wide as possible, you catch Shore off-guard by suddenly biting into her arm. Out of reaction, Shiore lets go of the grip to instead toss you like a ragdog. Using your cat-like reflexes, you catch yourself by making a tail of pure chakra to latch on one of the branches. Now safe from her grasp, you resorted to catching your breath while healing the damage to your neck. As if you didn’t need any more confirmation that Shiore is looking to kill.

For now, you focused on recovery while watching the giant snake move forward. Leaving Naruto to be the one to shield Sasuke from the upcoming snake attack. With his enhanced speed, Naruto quickly closed the gap between Sasuke and the snake. Giving him enough time to stab the beast’s mouth with two Kunais before putting his feet against the ground to halt the attack.

“…Hey. Are you hurt…. Scaredy Cat?!” Naruto softly smiles at Sasuke, holding back the giant snake with all of his might. Deep down he was hoping just like with Sasuke did for him, this would force Sasuke to wake up.

>Comfort yet reassure Sasuke through Kakashi’s vow before continuing the fight
>Use Earth Style to force your team to leave while you stay behind
>Wait for an opportunity to use your strongest attack
>Create a divergence for Naruto to get Sasuke away before returning to fight
>Other [write-in]
>>
>Create a divergence for Naruto to get Sasuke away before returning to fight
>>
>>3582259
>Wait for an opportunity to use your strongest attack
I think we could also set up a multi-layered trap to catch him off guard. Like for example:
>water Shinra to fake a water style jutsu to bait an earth style tech while building up static electricity to create a pseudo-lightning tech to counter it
>dive in to make it look like we are going in for an attack but teleport out and leave a basic clone behind to make dodge and to distract him
>meanwhile send a suicidal water clone with a ice bomb attached in an attempt to partially freeze him
>unleash our ultimate attack while he’s frozen
Not sure if this’ll work though.
>>
>>3582259
>Wait for an opportunity to use your strongest attack
>if things get to bad for naruto back him up
if sasuke is back up we should cover naruto's ass
>>
>>3582259
Correct term is “diversion” not “divergence”.
>>
>>3582259
>Wait for an opportunity to use your strongest attack
>Create a divergence for Naruto to get Sasuke away before returning to fight
>>
While waiting, anyone got any dialogue you want to address and whom your addressing for this climatic moment?
>>
>>3582365
i would say some shit to motivate both sasuke and naruto maybe say to shiore that you'll teach him why they call you the "yurei of konoha"
>>
>>3582365
No thanks
>>
>>3582259
>Create a divergence for Naruto to get Sasuke away before returning to fight
>Wait for an opportunity to use your strongest attack
>>
i hope we're able to at least stop orochimaru from strengthening the seal because i always wanted to see howd he stack up against dosu's team i also wanted to see if he'd go initial form agaisnt kiba that seems like really missed opportunity
>>
>>3582856
by he i meant naruto
>>
>>3582856
It wasn’t a missed opportunity. It’ll show how fast Naruto has come since the beginning.
>>
>>3582291
>>3582307
>>3582350
>>3582739

“There’s no way that this stupid coward right here is the Sasuke Uchiha I know.”

“Maybe so, but I’d like for it if you didn’t interfere Naruto.”

As Naruto continue to rile up Sasuke, a rather long tongue starts to wrap around Naruto’s arms. Now restricted, Naruto soon found himself face to face with Shiore. He could only look at the Kusagakure ninja with an intense glare. Shiore met it with a rather coy smile, pulling him closer while performing the necessary hand signs. You unfortunately left Naruto alone in order to set up you last ditch efforts.

“I’ll play with you some other time so for now. Five Elemental Seal!” Forming what appears to be purple flames, Shiore jabs her right hand into Naruto’s now exposed stomach. The force of the attack momentarily took the life out of Naruto’s eyes. The once deep shade of crimson now faded back to a dark blue shade as the link between the Kyuubi and Naruto was now cut.

“For going to great lengths entertaining me, I’ll do you this favor by only disrupting the Kyuubi’s power. Although, it’ll be equally amusing to see how much the long term fusion with the Kyuubi will affect your chakra now that it’s cut off from the main source. Fusion as long as yours will have…interesting side effects. Who knows, you might be the next Gold and Silver Brothers.” Shiore remarks, moving her hand through Naruto’s pouch in order to grab the Heaven’s scroll. Upon receiving it, Naruto slowly moves his hand to grab at Shiore’s.

“…Stop talking as if I’m not able to respond.” Naruto smiled, opening his blue eyes to still reveal the slit look on his pupil. Shiore could only cry in delight at this sudden reveal.

“Still conscious and proving my theory simultaneously. Truly a fascinating young boy. Unfortunately, you’re not the one I want. In your current state all you can do is run away. So be a good little boy…and watch from the sidelines.”

Quickly Shiore removed her bindings on Naruto, recoiling her tongue against his neck to toss him elsewhere. Before she made the toss, you intercepted the distracted serpentine woman with a powerful punch to her face. Putting your all into your blow, you manage to finally land a stunning blow to the high class kunoichi.

“Y-You.” Shiore muttered, glancing at your anger filled golden eyes in the class.

“Shannaroda!” You cried, putting even more force into your punch. Amplified by your rage, you sent Shiore flying at blinding speeds based on the best trajectory to stall the grass snake. As for giant Snake, you followed up with powerful drop kick to knock the beast out and send it back.

A water clone of yourself appeared to catch Naruto just in the nick of time. Slowly setting him down next to Sasuke, you take a defensive stance as you focused all of your senses on Shiore.
>>
>>3583053

With your left partially turned into water thanks to Shinra Banshou, you focused entirely on setting up your next move. It was going to take some time before Shiore shows up again. So you weren’t; going to let this chance slip you away.

“Naruto! We’ll figure something out with what has happened to you later. Right now…. please. Take Sasuke and run.” You kept your back turned from Naruto and Sasuke, contining to serve as a shield while handing the water clone Sakura an ice bomb.

“But Sakur-“Naruto pulls himself up, struggling to move at this point. Despite his current condition, he was pushing himself through sheer willpower.

“I’M BEGGING YOU NARUTO! …. I know we’ll get out of this alive Naruto…. we’ll win….and keep Sasuke safe…. in the end. So please….” You were on the verge of tears and yet you maintain a reassuring smile.

Seeing this made Naruto all the more upset with himself. A mixture of guilt and anger swelled within him before following up by slamming his right hand against the wooded tree. Sasuke was still too lost in his world to see this. The last thoughts he has were of his brother during that night.

“…I got it Sakura. “Naruto grits his teeth, looking down at the ground as he begrudgingly accepts your request.

“It can’t be helped. When it comes to protecting my friends, I’m just as foolish as the two of you. “You smile, petting Naruto for reassurance as you slowly walk towards Sasuke.

“...Besides. It’ll be too cruel to force you into fighting while suffering like this. Just focus on getting out of here and we can talk about mending your inner turmoil. It’s reasonable to be afraid, but remember Master Yugao’s words. You can’t…give into despair. Don’t let the fear control you.” You smiled at Sasuke, holding his hand as you could still feel his body shaking.

You think back to how you weren’t able to help Sasuke back then when he needed it most. That was a mistake you weren’t going to make again. Sasuke starts to snap out of reliving what his brother told him during that night. His senses look around before slowly he felt immense guilt and shame washing over him.

“…Sakura…I…” Sasuke tried to muster the strength to speak, it was a strainious process given how shaken up he was. You only deepen your warm smile before putting him against your forehead.

“It’s okay Sasuke…. it’s for the best. After all, I won’t allow my comrades to die.” Both Naruto and Sasuke would catch a glimpse of Kakashi right beside you as say these words.

“Till next time.” You poked Sasuke on the forehead with two of your fingers. Giving both boys a reassuring smile and hug, you leaped off from the tree. With a graceful flip, you descend towards where Shiore was heading.
>>
>>3583069

“What a touching speech. Truly I’m moved by your purity. However, this is merely a road block towards my goal.” Shiore twists her head back to normal while looking at you with a crazed grin.

“This roadblock isn’t going to be easy to maneuver over. So you best prepare yourself!” You quickly got into position as your watery hand starts to twist violently into a spiral.

“Now! Water Style: Water Drago- “You start to make one handed hand signs in the same style that you recalled Shiore preformed. Causing quite the alarm to the more experienced kunoichi, she already proceeds with counter measures.

“Earth Style: Earth Dragon Bullet!” Shiore calls forth a mud like dragon by using a mixture of moisture and liquefying the ground. It seems like Shiore beat you to the punch as the attack was coming towards you. You couldn’t help but be happy.

“Made you look~” You smiled, electrifying your water turned hand. In seconds you gather the buildup static electricity around your hand. Oddly enough, the massive concentrated static electricity soon resembles as a mere imitation to your master Kakashi’s signature technique the Raikiri.

Lend me your strength…Master Kakashi Using your reinforced leg muscles, you jumped towards the Earth Dragon. Although it was a faux attempt, the massive amount of static electricity generated still gave it the concentrated cutting power and strength necessary to pierce through the dragon like a true Lightning Release. Shinsei Mahachisu’s chakra amplification was really earning it’s keep.

Shiori watched in marvel at you cutting through the dragon, completely unaware that in the attack you swapped places with your water clone. As you slice through the Earth Dragon, the water clone charges directly with the faux Raikiri in hand. Shiori merely prepared to disrupt the attack by grabbing at your neck again.

“I win…” Shiore pulled you close to gloat at your struggling form.

“…Are you sure about that?” The clone smiled, setting off the ice bomb as she starts to instantly turn into pure ice. Shiori found herself caught in the explosion as parts of her body starts to freeze rapidly.

“Clever girl…” Shiori muttered just moments before freezing completely.

With the serpentine woman frozen in place, you build up chakra directly into your right arm. It begins to spiral rapidly as the shape transformation was at its highest point. The fact you recalled the same tactics during Scorch Release Training did wonders to further stimulate the rising torrent of chakra. The chakra swirls violently upon being compressed to its highest point.

Your left hand handled the Shape manipulation while your right hand builds up the chakra as it serves as the focus point. Pushing Shinrei Mahachisu’s shape manipulation to its limits, you compact the spiraling vortex of chakra into your fist as it glows a deep shade of magenta.
>>
>>3583175

“Mankai: Ōkashō!” Thrusting your raging fist forward, you slam against the frozen Shiori with all of you might. Upon making contact, the spiraling vortex instantly expanded itself, engulfing Shiori in a giant spiraling vortex of pure chakra.

The Frozen Shiori could only watch in horror as the spiraling vortex rages violently against her body. Attacking her from all sides, she was thoroughly thrashed by both the tearing flow and the sheer force of the impact. It was similar to the Scorch Release Blazing Hurricane, but it didn’t hold the intense heat to further devastate the enemy. But with how intense the chakra flow generated, it didn’t matter to you.

“…. That’s the next Jutsu in the ninja handbook of Sakura Haruno…. Although…. I can’t really say it’s really that effective as an ultimate move…outside of Shinrei Mahachisu. Still…how do you like my Mankai: Ōkashō. It packs quite the punch…” You smirked, dropping to your knees as it was taking your all just to maintain Shinrei Mahachisu. You really expended quite a lot of chakra with these high level Jutsu and deception.

At least, with that you sure that Shiore won’t be walking any time soon. You still kept from killing her but that attack wasn’t going to be something she could bounce back from.

“Magnificent…truly Magnificent. To think you managed to subconsciously stumble onto recreating something akin to That Jutsu. You truly are a genius like that Jinchuriki’s father. “A bone chilling presence swept across your body. As you turned behind you to see who caused it, Shiore already appeared in front of you with a paralyzing gaze.

“…Ho…w….” You struggle to speak, feeling your body frozen by the serpentine woman’s gaze.

“Just like how you substituted yourself with a clone, I shed my skin to leave a rather convincing clone for you to fight while I hid myself underground. To think for that single instance, you made me get serious…. you’re blooming quite wondrously Sakura Haruno.” Shiore smiled deeply, licking your face with her tongue at your marvelous quality.

Grr…Like I’m going to give up!” Even low on your natural chakra, you refused to give up. Shinrei Mahachisu best demonstrated that as wings start to form on your back. The quality was rising even further than it previously demonstrated when resonating with Naruto’s Initial Jinchūriki form. Shiori only smiled at the struggle to break out of her binding.

“I recall you biting me earlier. It stung quite a lot considering you managed to bite through the flesh. So …it’s only fair if I give you a taste of your own medicine. A cat should never imitate a snake’s bite.” Before you broke free, Shiori inflicts a devastating bite on your neck.
>>
>>3583210
Welp we're fucked.
Though I don't exactly mind the role shuffle.
>>
>>3583210

Those fangs were sharp enough to deeply pierce through your skin, causing blood to violently pour out from your shoulder. To make matters worse, something was happening to your body. Strange Chakra begins to flow inside of you as it imminently causes an imbalance between your chakra.

Yet this chakra felt similar despite being sinister…almost like if you were being swallowed up by the Ryūmyaku of the earth. This overwhelming chakra had to have been something beyond what normal living creatures could produce. It was....so primitive and yet...natural. Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder was an understatement to the amount of suffering you were currently enduring.

” …I told you this would happen when you put your trust on something as worthless as bonds…” A familiar voice rings in your head while you were screamingly extensively from the pain.

>Drown out the lingering voice and focus on stability
>Remember the Hero Water and embrace the same trick again
>Confront the voice in your head as you try to stay sane
>Struggle to pick yourself up and strike at Shiore
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3583215
Orochimaru is still going to try to get Sasuke.
>>
>>3583217
>attempt to reject it, use chakra transfer to force it out.
>>
>>3583217
>Confront the voice in your head as you try to stay sane
"Bonds are hardly worthless."
>>3583219
True, but that's going to be hard to do once he becomes a proper shonen protagonist.
>>
>>3583238
>implying he will
Sasuke’s biggest problem is his curse and the fact the village alone won’t give him enough power.
>>
>>3583256

There's other elements to consider especially with the butterfly effect. But yes, Indra is a bitch.
>>
>>3583268

Speaking of Indra, it's funny how much Minato's intention with the Seal was unnecessary. If anything, the merger with Kurama's chakra is awakening Asura's inheritance sooner but it's balanced out by the fact that Kurama is fighting Asura deep within Naruto subconscious. Thus, suppressing that power. And that's not even getting into the others current stationing themselves in Naruto's subconscious. It's a miracle Naruto went insane over how many people living inside his head.
>>
>>3583217
>>Confront the voice in your head as you try to stay sane
>>
>>3583286
The reincarnation shit was poorly done and needs to be rewritten.
>>3583238
>>3583292
>Letting the juinjutsu take hold
We have reason to reject it too right here
>Yet this chakra felt similar despite being sinister…almost like if you were being swallowed up by the Ryūmyaku of the earth.
>>
>>3583301
It doesn't exactly contradict the write-in though, keeping ourselves sane is extremely important.
I don't disagree with you there, but it was a drop in the bucket compared to a good chunk of Naruto's latter half.
>>
>>3583301
>>3583315

Well thanks to some suggestions last thread and ironically enough boruto, I have ways of fixing the whole reincarnation fiasco among the other badly introduced/handled concepts Kishimoto brought to the table.
>>
>>3583315
>>3583335
Honestly here’s what I’d do with the whole reincarnation backstory thing. Rather than just Kaguya and her descendants, I’d make a proper pantheon that people worship like make Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi actual fucking gods and make them source of Sharingan’s more ridiculous bullshit. I’d play around with the themes of fate and history repeating itself. Like asking if we are merely the play things of greater beings, if fate is really a thing, or do our choices really matter and is history really repeating itself or are people not learning from history. Also fucking everything about Naruto’s character in part 2.
>>
>>3583347
Making the Sharingan techs outright connected to GODS is just gonna cheapen the Byakugan even further, so I don't recommend doing that.
>>
>>3583349
Then give the Byakugan some god-tier bullshit too. Seriously Sharingan has inextinguishable flames and the ultimate genjutsu and what does the Byakugan get? Like giving the Byakugan the ability to dispell any all illusions would go a long ways to fixing the power disparity.
>>
>>3583217
>Confront the voice in your head as you try to stay sane
>>
>>3583217
>Remember the Hero Water and embrace the same trick again
>Confront the voice in your head as you try to stay sane
Fuck we couldnt stop the reaper seal damn well at least naruto isnt unconscious he'll get better after the preliminaries though
>>
>>3583443
It’s the five element seal also
>embracing the evil chakra juinjutsu
>>
>>3583443
Nooooo. This Chakra clearly isn't to be trusted.
>>
>>3583465
I mean we embraced the hero water makes sense for us in character to try the same also we're gonna have kakashi try to seal.it aren't we like he did for sasuke does that mean we won't be able to see the rest of the chunin exam fights?
>>
>>3583489
It's... clearly not the same. Like holy shit.
Not to mention the last time we did that we almost did something we would've regretted.
>>
>Confront the voice in your head as you try to stay sane
Maybe this >>3583220 too.
>>
>>3583292
>>3583238
>>3583419
>>3583443
>>3583500

Bonds are hardly worthless. You weren’t sure who was speaking but you felt the need to answer back. Gripping at your chest, you continue to feel the intense burning sensation overflowing you. Every fiber of your body was screaming in pain at the alienating chakra. This was similar to what you went through from the Hero Water.

No…this was a hundred times worse than the Hero Water. Nothing could truly prepare you for this as you start to kneel down and cough up blood. You begin to violently expulse the chakra out of you to try and fight it. Easier said than done as this chakra was stubborn and continue to cling to your body. The sinister aspect was fading but the pure form of the chakra continues clinging to your body.

Drooling from the painful experience, you followed up with haggard breaths and loud screaming. Twisting and turning around the ground you start dangle your legs violently. With your senses distorted and your body screaming, you couldn’t focus on the world around you. It was taking sheer willpower just to shave off the sense of insanity that’s to come.

“So I was right that you have the potential to live through this. After all you did manage to survive the Hero’s water. Ah~ If I didn’t set my sights on the Uchiha boy…. you would’ve been a befitting vessel just like Kimimaro and Guren. “Shiore smiled, touching your back while waiting for Naruto and Sasuke to come.

Shiori quickly notices your attempts at trying to extract the chakra from your body upon making contact. So counteract this, she stabs her fingers deep into your body. Resulting in her filling you with more chakra. So much more that it was overwhelming what little attempt of chakra control you had left. Despite this, you continue to purify the overflowing chakra as your attempts of resistance amuses Shiore.

“…but don’t fret. Thanks to your efforts I was able to finally perfect this method. Soon I won’t even need the Four Black Fog Formation to counteract the Mind Awakening Pill. Now relax and let the Cursed Seal of Anima (地のアニマー Chi no Animā) sink in. It is rude to turn down a gift after all.”

Your mind starts to become blank as you were barely holding on to your consciousness. The pain was positively unbearable as it was indescribable. As your most of your mind fade to rely on your subconscious to endure the pain, you feel yourself falling back into a familiar garden. Unlike before, it was completely red as a blood moon. The ruins were now submerged as the blood red ocean threatens to engulf everything.

“Had you done the sensible thing and leave Sasuke behind you wouldn’t be in this mess.” Sitting on thin air lies Dark Sakura as she currently looks at you lying on the water.
>>
>>3583538
“Shut up…like you can honestly expect me to ditch Sasuke. Especially on a baseless guess since she was intent on killing us for our scroll.” You muttered, pulling yourself up from the water to look at Dark Sakura.

“Think about it dummy. If the scroll was Shiore’s true objective, then the logical thing to do was to continue wearing you down until Naruto is too weak to defend. Although, with how flexible that serpentine woman is, she could’ve easily bypass Naruto’s defenses and steal the scroll. Heck you just realized that she could shed her form like a snake. In retrospect, you should’ve put that together before pulling a Naruto.

“Are you continue lecturing me on what I should’ve done instead of what I did? Not like I had Inner Sakura to rely on helping me gather information. Besides…. I doubt that’s the case.”

“Unlike you I been paying attention…no…to be more accurate. I’m not turning a blind eye to the truth by refusing to admit it. Sasuke is the true prey of Shiore. All she done was manipulated you and your team. Dancing foolishly in the palm of her hand as she played with you. While simultaneously keeping an eye on the prize. “

You silently glared at Dark Sakura while she continued to berate you. No one is a harsher critic than yourself it seems. At the very least, she wasn’t doing her usual stick of taunting you like a jester cat. So you know that the situation was that dire. Dark Sakura slowly steps her foot down on the water, folding hands behind her back before looking at the blood moon.

“If you’re stubbornly going to keep clinging to these meaningless bonds. Then you’re going to keep suffering painful moments like this. It’ll be better if you just cut those suffocating chains and be free.”

“What makes you think they’re worthless! These bonds I forge are the very reason why I can keep going despite everything. I don’t tolerate you stomping on them.” Glaring deeply at Dark Sakura, you jumped up from the ocean to grip her collar to stare her in the eye. Despite that, Dark Sakura still kept up her cold, lifeless stare.

“What exactly is a bond? The textbook definition of is something to fasten things together. Now there’s many types of application relating to bonds. But the most important one, especially for an idiot like you is the connection of others. Human bonding. When people share these connections they become united and work together with their fellow man. But is that what people really believe in? “Dark Sakura starts to smile while you wait for her to get to the point.

“Affection, trust, a sharing of ideals, common interests, etc. Each one of those things is mere conveniences created by the human ego to justify attaching themselves to another. It’s quite the inconvenient chain wouldn’t you agree?”

“No I don’t agree with that.” You intensify your glare, the water starting to shake from your confrontation with Dark Sakura.
>>
>>3583572

“People are selfish individuals who care about their own interests. It’s human nature to preserve one’s own life above everything else. You talk about how people need each other to survive. But isn’t that just an excuse? Can you honestly believe that relationships like that truly exists? “

“You can’t simply discard something like this with mere fact or logic. It’s not that black and white.” As you say this, Dark Sakura starts to annoyingly sigh at you while rubbing her forehead.

“If you’re going to continue acting like Naruto I’m going to question just how badly Shiore knocked you silly. Anyway, it’s merely a crutch made to try and avoid the cold hearted truth. Everyone is born alone and they will die alone. Stuff like bonds and trust are mere attachments established to cope to the painful truth. When it really comes down to it…. people will choose themselves over others. That’s just human nature.”

“Not all people are that selfish and self-conceited. I met countless good people who were willing to stick up for me and help me when I needed it most. It’s our choices that let us decide. We’re not so deeply enslaved to our human nature as you like to believe we are.” You barked back at Dark Sakura.


“Do you think you’re playing the hero a little too thick? After all, you don’t really believe in childish nonsense like friendship and bonds. “Dark Sakura coldly remarks, gripping your hand tightly as she sets herself free.

You think back to your time with Lord Hiruzen before recalling the multitude of bonds you developed with by reaching out to countless people. Even as Dark Sakura broke free, you continued to not let up on the pressure as you stubbornly refused to doubt yourself. Dark Sakura stared at your intense glare, getting rather annoyed as she closes her eyes.

“Sakura. You can lie to yourself all you want. But you and I both know the truth. Your experience of isolation and loneliness is what pushed you to reach out to people. It’s why you decided to mimic that blond bimbo in the first place. To fill that empty hole in your heart. It’s just like ninja world’s belief that Zabuza tried desperately to follow. They’re just tools for your benefit. “

"Stop talking bullshit. I have never once thought of the people I bonded with like that."
>>
>>3583601

After that exchange, Dark Sakura starts to grip tightly on your arm. Seem like you managed to tick the antagonizing doppelganger. You could only smile at this as you felt like you were winning the argument with your other self.

“If you truly believed in bonds…. the power of friendship… and see them as more than just tools for your self-interest. Then why did you abandon Sasuke Uchiha during that day?”

“….” You turned pale upon remembering that day. You one regret came flooding to the surface as the inner world around you starts to suddenly downpour.

“His family, his fellow Uchiha friends, his clan…...every single bond established was taken away from him that day. And soon…he lost every connection he had. Everyone saw him as bad luck or something to idolize. Can you really look me in the face and still spew such naïve words when you demonstrated self-preservation? You can’t can you…you hypocrite!” Upon opening her eyes, you felt yourself paralyzed with fear from Dark Sakura's intense gaze. Her right eye transformed like that of Shinsei Mahachisu, but it was far more primal and filled with murderous intent.

Without warning, Dark Sakura smacks you downwards into the bottomless red sea. The impact sent you falling deep into the watery depths, the pressure worsening the farther you go. You tried to regain your balance as the water starts to thrash violently around you.

“Ninshu is such a pretty concept. If we were to follow it then surely, we’ll be able to connect and understand one another. That’s why the Sage of the Six paths is a fool. As if humans can truly connect to one another….” With a cold antagonizing stare, Dark Sakura resumes standing on the surface water while looking down at you from the other side.

>How do you confront Dark Sakura’s words?

>Admit your flaws and mention how you’re there for your friends
>Keep quiet but grieve over your mistake
>Lash out against Dark Sakura
> Ask for Dark Sakura’s help
>Other [write-in]

[If you got any dialogue you want to throw feel free]
>>
Potential name for Dark Sakura here : Saigyou
>>
>Admit your flaws and mention how you’re there for your friends

I'm a little too tired to make coherent dialogue but like... mention that you were only like 7-8 when that happened?
Like something like you get that we were trying to become ninjas at that age but you didn't have the experience back then that you have now and that it's not too late to do what you couldn't do back then. He lost bonds back then but he has them now.
Something like that.
>>
>>3583635
I'm not against this, they're a pretty fitting poet to name her after.
>>
>>3583628
>>3583601
>>3583572
An interesting interpretation of why Sakura wants to become an outstanding kunoichi is mostly for positive attention not simply to help others. She just wants people to like her.
>>
>>3583628
>Admit your flaws and mention how you’re there for your friends
Also
> Ask for Dark Sakura’s help
Maybe tell her that at this point the philosophy shit can wait we have to recover and help our teammates and even if she doesn't care about them she doesn't know what shiro will do to us and if she's really looking out for us she'd help us fight through this shit
>>
>>3583628
>Admit your flaws and mention how you’re there for your friends

“So, you want to argue that because I made a bad decision as a child, one that I obviously deeply regret, that somehow invalidates the sum total of my experiences. And you call me naive.”
>>
>>3583653

Just like with Naruto accepting Jirairya's dream/wishes without realizing the full meaning and consequences till much later, Sakura's wish to be an outstanding kunoichi capable of helping others has way more implication that the pre-teen comprehended when making that wish.

In Sakura's defense, no matter how smart or gifted she is, she's still a twelve year old girl. Making unknowingly shallow/selfish declarations like this is understandable especially to impressionable kids to pre-teens.

But yes, this is just the surface of what I to ultimately touch on for Sakura's character development as she develops her ninja way.

16-17 year old Sakura is going to have a hard time not regretting how her younger self half-haphazardly setting up such a harsh goal. Just like Naruto with taking up Jiraiya and Minato's wishes and Sasuke with his revenge.
>>
>>3583628
>Admit your flaws and mention how you’re there for your friends

Kek at this point I'm just waiting for I'll face myself to start playing.
>>
>>3583715
I've been waiting for Dark Sakura to say "I am a Shadow, the true self" since she was introduced.
>>
>>3583715
>>3583727
As true of a statement as it is, I wouldn't go with that line because it's too memey at this point.
>>
>>3583628
>Admit your flaws and mention how you’re there for your friends

“So, you want to argue that because I made a bad decision as a child, one that I obviously deeply regret, that somehow invalidates the sum total of my experiences. And you call me naive.”

Seconding this >>3583661
>>
I also don’t think people realize how bad thing are now. Orochimaru just said he may be able to remove one of the major blocks for using the curse marks on a large scale thanks to us.
>>
>>3583777
Don't worry, I recognize this fact myself. But there is no way to really address it at the current point in time.
>>
File: original.gif (962 KB, 500x281)
962 KB
962 KB GIF
>>3583636
>>3583656
>>3583661
>>3583715
>>3583776

Time to for a Mito Uzumaki Signature Jutsu

“So, you want to argue that because I made a bad decision as a child, one that I obviously deeply regret, that somehow invalidates the sum total of my experiences. And you call me naive.” You called out to Dark Sakura, finally reaching the bottom of the bottomless ocean. With a powerful leap, you shoot yourself forward in between arguing with your darker half.

“Maybe I am naive compared to you. Staying in this place in complete solitude. It must be nice not having any attachments or earthly desires to hold you down… Saigyou” You smirk at Dark Sakura, causing the darker half to narrow your eyes in response.

“If to become as enlightened as you require throwing my bonds away. Then I’ll stick to being the fool till the very end.” With a forceful thrust, you bust your way through the blood filled water. Dark Sakura didn’t flinch upon coming close to touching the sudden explosion of water. Now back to the surface, you start to pull yourself up from the dense bloody ocean.

“Bonds aren’t so flimsy that they can’t be resorted after one mistake. Take the boy you been belittling. Sasuke may have lost all of his connections, but slowly he’s been getting them back. They’re will be what save him from his despair. You can count on that. “

“You really are a hopeless idiot. Continuing to spout such nonsense even now.” Dark Sakura coldly remarks, narrowing her eyes further.

“Look I don’t have the time to argue about philosophy. Instead, I’m going to ask for your help. Even if you only care about self-preservation, you can’t ignore the threat of Shiore. What exactly she is doing to us and what needs to be done to counteract it. Am I mistaken?” You looked up to Dark Sakura, taunting her to help you out as you gather she wasn’t going to let you die. Letting out a loud sigh, Dark Sakura pulls you up by your collar to set you on your feet.

“Fine, I can leave your long awaited lecture on the true depths of foolishness for another day. If you were to die on me then I’ll die as well. And that would be a rather unfortunate fate I’m not willing to experience.” With a snap of the finger, you start to see the Ryūmyaku forming around the enclosed space. It starts to spread out to parts unknown as Dark Sakura watches you start to return to the surface.

“But remember this Sakura Haruno. The long you continue this foolish road…more suffering will come down your way as you continue to play the Heroine. And when that happens…” You felt your skin tense up as Dark Sakura gave a chilling smile.

That purple eye of hers started to turn back gold with her sclera remaining black. Following her change, Dark Sakura starts to resemble how you normally look when invoking Shinsei Mahachisu.

“Nah…why ruin the surprise. Just look forward to that day Sakura~.”
>>
>>3583781
Thankfully Hiruzen will be taking away the use of his arms but seriously an army of curse mark users in the future is scary.
>>
>>3583783

Before you could ask any further, you find yourself awakening to the surface. The fuzzy vision was slowly disappearing as you begin to map out your surroundings. Constant ringing echoed across your ears, giving you one hell of a migrate. Darting those cat eyes of yours, you notice that you weren’t in constant pain anymore.

You momentary summoned a puddle of water to have some form of reflection to look at yourself. Gazing at the puddle as hard as you can, you saw something on your forehead that wasn’t there before. It was a diamond shape mark on your forehead. A rather deep shade of magenta to be precise.

Yin Seal: Anima…. partially complete. A familiar voice echoed in your head. You felt the once overwhelming chakra invading your body now contained and sealed. Merging with the massive chakra reserves gained from your Hero Water Blood Rage, a new power was forged. Whether or not you can handle it was another story. Regardless, you felt the strain of contain such chakra reserves previously leaving you as your own modest chakra reserves shot up remarkably.

You were no Tenten let alone your Jinchuuriki friends, but you felt your chakra reserves were now comparable to Sasuke’s. So that was quite the boom for someone with such painfully average chakra reserves till now. Slowly picking yourself up from another life and death experience, you look up to the clash far off in the distance.

Naruto was on the ground unconscious. Despite his seal, he still pushed himself to his hardest to rescue you. There were a lot of wounds on his body but from what you can tell he was still healing them. Although at a much slower rate compare to the instantaneous speeds the Kyuubi provided. As you reflect somberly on Naruto, your attention focused to Sasuke. It seems that he successfully trapped Shiore with some thick wires before burning them alive thanks to another one of his clan’s fire jutsu.

You weren’t sure if your eyes were deceiving you or not. From the looks of it, you thought you saw Sasuke with three tomoes on his eyes. Since when he was able to sprout three instead of the two you gotten used to. Just what happened while you were unconscious? Questions for later as you quickly moved to heal Naruto of his wounds. Thankfully you didn’t have to really exert yourself treating any vital wounds.

Still, with the amount of injuries he has, it was probably going to be a while before he can recover. To make matters worse, you saw Sasuke panting heavily from the experience. Seem like his body has yet to get used to his Sharingan evolving further. Something that Shiore took complete advantage of with another paralyzing gaze.
>>
>>3583865

“Such mastery of the Sharingan at such a young age. You really are like your other brother after all. Three tomoes is the highest level of quality for a regular Uchiha to achieve. And to think…you managed to pull it off just because you didn’t want to see your friends die. I hate repeating myself but you really are Itachi’s brother. Both people who truly cherish the bonds of others. But if I were to compare the two…your eyes are much keener than your older brother’s.”

“Who are you really! What exactly do you want!?” Sasuke screamed, still pushing himself beyond his limits to break through the gaze. His Sharingan flickering on and off as he was dangerously low on chakra.

“My name is Orochimaru. Though for me and my apprentice, we’re called the Wondrous One. As for what I want, that’ll have to wait till next time. I have no doubt that the three of you will pass this ordeal and become even stronger. After all, being surrounded with strong rivals and teammates will force you to seek out your limits. Only then you come to realize that you can obtain even greater strength through sacrifice. “
Sasuke could only scream in anger as he continues to power through the paralyzing gaze. The burnt Orochimaru discard his appearance, revealing his true appearance as he makes a rather excited grin.

“A word of warning. Those who are strong are often hunted by others seeking their strength. So as you seek greater strength, always be weary of those who want that power. Till then, try to last against the challenges that’ll sure to come. I deeply enjoyed the demonstration you and your comrades provided. Before my departure, I have one more gift to give you.”

>Intercept Orochimaru to protect Sasuke
>Interrogate Orochimaru [write in your questions]
>Focus on healing Naruto
>Risk exerting yourself further by summoning clones/Inner Sakura
>Other [write-in]

First off fuck 4chan's catcha requiring me to copy and paste a code to post.

Secondly I'm addressing a black sheep here. The Byakugo Seal or Strength of a Hundred as it's called. There's been way too long debate on weather or not Tsunade invented it or Just the creation rebirth techniques. Especially since Mito Uuzumaki also carried such a symbol. And I'm not even to get started on Kama. I been on the camp that Tsunade developed Creation Rebirth and used the basis of her Grandma's jutsu to improve her own research. Between her and Orochimaru, it's positively sinful that Mito didn't have a much bigger impact to the story giving all the Uzumaki like/inspired Sealing and Curses we kept seeing in both Naruto and Boruto. So I'm rectifying that.
>>
>>3583895
>Focus on healing Naruto
I was questioning why it wasn’t a flower like seal
>>
>>3583895

PS: Orochimaru has been doing some research on the Uzumaki village. But the more advance techniques/important secrets such as Mito's arsenal such as the reaper death seal or the Uzumaki's valuables like the Masks have all been collected and are heavily guarded. Between Konoha and Kirigakure, it's hard to say who has the most of the Uzumaki village's resources after the second great ninja war. But there's still ruins that are heavily guarded.


PSS: Mito and Tobirama both have a lot to own up to for tampering with the pure lands. Course both are arguing even from beyond who's more in the wrong.


>>3583905

It becomes more flower like once activated. Right now it's in a bud stage.
>>
>>3583895
>>Intercept Orochimaru to protect Sasuke
mother fucker is not gonna get away with knocking them both out
>>
Flowers and cats. Is there a way they can be linked thematically?
>>
>>3583923
so unlike the traditional curse mark this one is on our forehead does this mean it simply moved to our forehead or do we still have the mark on our neck
>>
>>3583945
Not really though slugs are going to be added to that list.
>>3583941
He can and will. Did you forget we went a 100% and still lost. We should save our strength so we can heal them.
>>
>>3583895
>Intercept Orochimaru to protect Sasuke

We gotta try.
>>
>>3583895
>Intercept Orochimaru to protect Sasuke
In the end as Dark Sakura/Saigyou stated, Sasuke's the target.
>>3583958
I honestly doubt we can have multiple summoning contracts without some consequences.
>>
>>Intercept Orochimaru to protect Sasuke
>>
>>3583964
Sasuke had multiple summoning contracts and most people don’t focus on summoning anyway.
>>
>>3583953

moved to your forehead. You instinctively converted a Juinjutsu into a Fuinjutsu but it's still a Kinjutsu. And by you I of course mean Dark Sakura.

>>3583964

Two summoning contracts aren't exactly problematic. Rare but still possible. Now if you were Rinnegan, then you ignore the summoning pact altogether.
>>
>>3583895
>Intercept Orochimaru to protect Sasuke
>>
Honestly us trying to intercept Orochimaru comes off as self-reinsuring egotism rather than a friend trying to save someone. Seriously we know it’s pointless and Sasuke isn’t going to be killed, it’s more dangerous to our group for us to actually try to stop Orochimaru.
>>
>>3584064
>self-reinsuring
*self-assuring
>>
>>3583941
>>3583962
>>3583964
>>3583969
>>3584051

Seeing Orochimaru about to make his move, you went to activating Shinsei Mahachisu at its strongest point. Your hair starts to extend down towards your feet, spiking up as it dramatically increases in volume. Silvery white hair turned completely pure white as it was glowing from the chakra. Your primal attributes further in ferocity as you appear more beast than human.

Shinsei Mahachisu: Mankai! Taking a more track runner stance, you begin bracing yourself for the supersonic speeds that was to come. Frankly this form was still in the prototype stage. If you were to compare it, it was akin to seeing Lee unlocking the fifth gate. The ferocious levels of amplification and augmentations balanced the tremendous strain and possible internal damages that this form carried.

With just one jump you planned to use the tremendous force to create afterimages. Abusing your force, these clones would deceive them enemy while you use the slip stream to strike in the brief moment of breaking through the sound barrier. Even at this distance, you were confident that Orochimaru wouldn’t be able to dodge your Mankai: Ōkashō. This was your last chance and you weren’t going to lose it. With a single step you begin to take off.

“Crystal Style: Crystal Statue.” Before you could act, you found yourself suddenly encased in what appears to be magenta crystals.

From the top of your head to the bottom of your feet there were crystals. To be more accurate you appeared more like a living crystal statue version of yourself. Not a single inch of your body could be moved, much to your frustration. If it wasn’t for you instinctively covering yourself in chakra, this would probably be much worse for you.

Even so, you could only watch in horror as Orochimaru bites Sasuke. If you could respond, you would be downright screaming in pure rage. All that build up and preparation amounted to nothing as it was disabled without batting a single hand. You didn’t even see Orochimaru do this as he was too busy marking Sasuke. It then dawns upon you that there were two people with Orochimaru. If you could move, you’d probably punch yourself for being so blind.

Orochimaru glances at you before turning to the mysterious individual currently standing right beside you. From what you can see, it was a bald man with face mask tattoos. He was wearing a dark blue gi with matching trousers and a sunhat. You vaguely remember him as he was a part of the group that Shiore came.

“I appreciate the assistance but there’s no need for Guren of the Crystal Lotus to interject like that. Though, seeing that beautiful Kekkei Tota in action never ceases to amuse me.” Orochimaru smiled, addressing Guren as she kept an eye on you.
>>
File: Guren_as_a_Child.png (887 KB, 922x1070)
887 KB
887 KB PNG
>>3584152

“Lord Orochimaru if I may. While there was no need for my interference, can you really say you can hold back with your murderous intent at its highest?” As he said this, his voice starts to change to that of a young woman. Soon his appearance disappeared as in its place was a young girl with dark blue hair and brown eyes.

“You caught me. I can’t contain my excitement any further and I would rather be upset with myself if I accidently kill such a valuable little bakeneko like Sakura. Anyway how is he doing. “

“He’s finishing clean up and said he’ll meet us at the rendezvous point. This kid’s clone jutsu gave us bit of trouble but it was no problem for that man to handle. So I went ahead and watched from the shadows. I wanted to wait until you were done to warn you about Anko.”

“Ah yes my former student. Thanks for reminding me Guren. It would be rather problematic if she caught whiff of our activities. We should be heading off now.”

“Yes, Lord Orochimaru.” Guren bowed as she starts to leave your presence and start to walk towards Orochimaru.

“Oh one more thing. It’s rather nostalgic seeing you take on that form. “Orochimaru looked to Guren with mild confusion.

“This form makes it more fitting infiltrating the exam. Even though I had to transform into that bald man afterwards. Since I’m scuffling with children, I might as well look the part.” Guren smiles as she spins around to reveal her appearance.

“Ever the comedian Guren. Come along now. We got many preparations to do.” Orochimaru smiled at Guren, petting her as she smiled at the affection.

“Yes, Lord Orochimaru.”

Helpless to stop them, you watch Orochimaru and Guren sink into their surroundings. By the time you broke free from the crystal imprisonment they were already gone. Not even using the earth to sense them could you find a trace of either adversary. You were left alone to fume in anger as both Naruto and Sasuke were currently unconscious.

>Calm down and resume to healing your team
>Give into your anger and blow off some steam elsewhere
>Continue trying to track Orochimaru’s location
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3584161
>Calm down and resume to healing your team
>>
>>3584161

Addition to Kabuto masquerading as a member of Team Shiore, I also had Guren accompanying them as the third member. While Kimimaru would've been a good choice, he's still in recuperation to be able to handle a proper stealth mission like this. That and I like imagining the back and forth banter Kabuto and Guren have for one another as Orochimaru's right handed Man and Lady.
>>
>>3584161

>Calm down and resume to healing your team

Also find somewhere to lay low last thing we want are people trying to take our scrolls while 2 of our teammates are down
>>
>>3584064

If nothing else Dark Sakura/Saigyou gets more ammo chewing you out on your Hypocrisy.
>>
>>3584207
I seriously don’t think people here realize how stupid this action was IC. If he knocked us out our entire team could have wound up dying, if we used up our chakra our we would have wound up defenseless and our friends still heavily injured, and if we got killed it would have been a pointless death on top of the above. Seriously Sakura is a smart enough girl to realize how stupid this course of action is and that Sasuke wasn’t in any immediate danger of being killed, a little pain yes but it’s better than putting our entire team in danger because of our shortsightedness.
>>
>>3584236
chalk it up to thinking in the moment and the pain you went through man she didnt want sasuke to go through that same shit and to be fair we still don't know exactly what he wanted consider he nearly snapped our neck
>>
>>3584272
Except we knew what he wanted IC and that this isn’t first time Sakura been in a difficult position like this. Like when Haku took out Sasuke we thought he was dead or dying yet we prioritize trying to deal with Haku. In the context of the situation it clearly looks like it’s to sate our own ego and attempting to prove we care about our friends considering we were just lectured by ourself about how little we seem to care about our friends.
>>
>>3584284
i dont see it as inflating her ego and more of trying to be proactive i dunno i feel as if its between the choice of doing nothing and just watching something happen to her friends she would still try to stop it nothing ego inflating on giving it your all despite the circumstances
>>
>>3584161
>Calm down and resume to healing your team
>>
>>3584335
We gave it our all before Orochimaru was trying to give Sasuke the love bite. We literally exhausted our option and invented new options out of nowhere and it amounted to nothing. Then he basically showed us he’s not interested in killing us or Sasuke. It was obvious at this point fighting was pointless and detrimental to us. In what way is trying to fight any further not just for our ego? We weren’t helping anyone and it wasn’t benefiting us so it must some emotional reason. Our actions were the equivalent of beat your hands bloody against a brick wall when you realize that your were only friends were only going to get a light beating instead of being killed. So clearly it’s not about “helping our friends” but rather “maintaining control” which is a major part of Sakura’s “ego”.
>>
>>3584163
>>3584178
>>3584339

Gritting your teeth in anger you end up silently screaming. With Shinrei Mahachisu you momentarly disabled your own voice box so sound couldn’t come out. No matter how frustrated or anguished you are, it was still a stupid idea to alert potential enemies of your current location. Still, you let out a scream to release those festering emotions. Otherwise you couldn’t bring yourself to calm down.

Only once you let it out your system did you start to calm down. If Saigyou wasn’t still regulating your newly created Yin Seal to completion, then chances are she be lecturing you over your latest blunder. As if you didn’t need to beat yourself any more than you already have. Picking up Naruto and Sasuke in each arm, you start to move from your surrounding area.

Even reverting to just Shinrei Mahachisu gave you the exceptional speed boost to drastically cover some distance between you and any potential onlookers. Eventually after a long run, you find sanctuary at a massive tree surrounded in an open field. This gave you the perfect opportunity to watch for potential intruders as you start to make the necessary preparations through Inner Sakura.

Leaving you to heal your team personally. Once the close was clear did you finally powered down from Shinrei Mahachisu to conserve your remaining chakra. Sure you now had an abundant of new chakra to pull from. However, you weren’t sure drawing from Yin Seal: Anima would do for you. There was no time to test it out and you didn’t want to be a liability to your team. You couldn’t afford to be careless.

Putting as much of your remaining chakra you can mustered, you focused on healing Naruto and Sasuke of their injuries. With your current level of medical skills, you made sure that your team didn’t suffer. Their injuries gradually begin to disappear as you do a good job fixing them physically. Only thing they needed was to recover from the mental strain. Chances are they were going to sleep for one to two days before they be back up to full strength.

>Put yourself on “Autopliot Mode” to recover and keep watch
>Keep sleep to a bare minimum in between watch
>Risk it by staying up the entire night
>Ask Saigyou to control Inner Sakura while you rest
>Other [write-in]
>>
If the winning option was considered so out of character why did it win?
>>
Complete lack of a sense of scale for the players.
>>
>>3584458
>>Ask Saigyou to control Inner Sakura while you rest
>>
Whoops. Meant to have a feels like on the beginning there.
>>
>>3584458
>>Ask Saigyou to control Inner Sakura while you rest
As much as it pains me 2 sakuras are better than one allows us to focus and rest and heal them while she can focus on trapping the area and scout around stealthily of course
>>
>>3584469
It wasn’t really out of character considering the situation. Just incredibly foolish.
>>
>>3584458
>Ask Saigyou to control Inner Sakura while you rest
Team Dosu might actually die if they try to come at us.
>>
>>3584501
Yup. Sakura is a control freak with self-esteem issues but action taken is stupid and overly emotional. Seriously nothing was going to be lost (except our sense of control and self-esteem) if we did nothing and nothing would improve if tried to stop it. The action was an emotional reaction that would achieve nothing.
>>
>>3584505
>>3584498
>>3584478

With your incredibly low chakra, it wouldn’t do anyone good if you chose to skip sleeping. Not even your high recovery rate could let you get away with returning to full strength without a proper sleep. Yet you couldn’t just close your eyes and sleep. Even with the rudimentary traps you set up, you still couldn’t feel safe leaving things like this. Paranoia was the main factor for forcing you to consider your options.

Using your vast intellect, you spent your time thinking on all possible ideas. There was only one solution for you that you could reasonably rely on in your current condition. It was one that you didn’t want to do but you had no chose. With a defeated sigh, you begin to call out to Dark Sakura. Some part of you still felt weird ringing up your other self through Ninshou. It’s almost like a phone service.

Luckily you manage to get feedback as you soon find yourself making contact with Dark Sakura. Considering that she was you, you figured that she was already reading your every thought so you kept the debriefing short. Though, you did follow up your discussion by starting to call her Saigyō from now on for both of your benefits.

“Are you really going to start calling me by that name?”

“I can’t just keep referring you as nameless or Evil Sakura now can I?”

“If nothing else, it certainly beats anything Naruto would come up with. Seriously Zakura? Talk about pulling the low hanging fruit.” You tolerated Saigyō picking on Naruto as you were honestly too tired for this shit to pick a fight with her.

“So are you going to do it or not?”

“To have the great and powerful Sakura come to lil ole me for help is truly an honor.” Saigyō preformed a rather good impression of a southern housewife as she continues to be condescending.

“Don’t patronize me, I already feel bad enough over everything that happened today. I don’t need yet another reason to get upset over.” You met her performance with pouting glare.

“But if I don’t patronize you then what is my purpose. “As Saigyō continued, you only fumed harder at the dark doppelganger's desire to poke fun of the situation. Saigyō merely glance at your rising anger before waving her hand with a sigh.

“Relax I’ll do it. After all, if you can’t trust yourself then who can you trust? “The way Saigyō said it was clearly another subtle jab at your personal flaws.

You think with how much she berates me she could just flat out tell me my mistakes rather than jerking my chain with this banter. As you think this, Saigyō leans over with a cat like grin.
>>
>>3584760

“Because if I did that then you wouldn’t come to that realization yourself. And who am I to turn down watching you beat yourself up further. “Again with the southern accent, honestly you were feeling bad making fun of Princess Kyouki during your imitation now that the shoe was on the other foot.

“Stop reading my thoughts…. our thoughts…. I’m too angry and tired for this shit!” You cried, losing what little strength you have left to continue.

“Right, right. You should really go to sleep. You look like what the cat threw up during hairball season.”

You went back to the surface to begin making the necessary hand sign. Drawing from your remaining reserves, Inner Sakura came to being yet again. This time Inner Sakura was far more expressive as her sclera turns black to reveal that Saigyō was in control.

Without giving her the chance to ridicule you further, you find yourself drifting to sleep. If she needed any chakra, you were convinced Saigyō could use the Yin Seal without losing herself. She was already pretty brutal already.

Under Saigyo’s watch the night went rather uneventful. Most of her time was spent making better traps than you. Unlike you, she had no desire to hold back especially on people willing to kill. She didn’t have things like morality or as Saigyō puts it your “goodie two shoes naivety” to hold her back. This was a kill or be killed world and she fully embraced herself faults and all.

The next day was a different story. Currently sleeping alongside Sasuke and Naruto, you continue to dream unaware of the situation at hand. Leaving Saigyou to hide yourself with Genjutsu as she continue to take watch. Despite currently acting like a fool, she was well aware of who's coming

Standing a hundred feet away from your current location was Dosu and his team. They were using the giant oak tree to just barely come out of sensory range. For the past couple of hours they were silently observing Saigyo's performance of a delirious Sakura who was sleep deprived. Zaku and Kin were convinced but Dosu wasn't so sure.

"Shall we get started?" Zaku smile, cracking his knuckles as he starts to take aim.

"Try not to miss if you're going for a sneak attack." Kin replied, flicking her bell as she listen to the sound.

"Actually, we should be more polite and greet them. Wouldn't want to give the wrong impression." Dosu interjects, continuing his surveillance of the area.

"If you say so. But I call first dibs this time. Unless you want a swing at Sasuke?"

"Go ahead, if she interferes however, I'll be free to puncture her like the pincushion she is. "

"Alright then let's move."


>Wake up Sakura to the looming threats
>Handle it on your own by leading them away
>Subtly cast Genjutsu to deceive them and wait it out.
>Hide in the ground and strike when they set off the traps
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3584819
>>Hide in the ground and strike when they set off the traps
i would expect saigyo to be an opportunist
>>
>>3584819
>Subtly cast Genjutsu to deceive them and wait it out.
>>
>>3584819
>Subtly cast Genjutsu to deceive them and wait it out.

Also fucking keking at the fags whining that they got outvoted. Egotism (and that's a whole other can of bullshit right there - what the fuck happened to just wanting to protect their precious people? Why the fuck are we going full edge?) or whatever her motivations are aside - safeguarding her friends has been her main goal since day one. Not instinctively reacting to try to save Sasuke from getting hurt would be more out of character.
>>
>>3584819
>Subtly cast Genjutsu to deceive them and wait it out.
>Hide in the ground and strike when they set off the traps
>>
>>3585147
>Subtly cast Genjutsu to deceive them and wait it out.
>Hide in the ground and strike when they set off the traps
>>
>>3584819
A double-layer genjutsu would be neat. They already know where we are so there's no reason to be TOO subtle about it aside from getting it to stick, and giving them something obvious to break would feed into their egos by making them assume they'd beaten us and broken the genjutsu.
>>
>>3584819
>Subtly cast Genjutsu to deceive them and wait it out.
>Hide in the ground and strike when they set off the traps
>>
>>3585384
>>3585233
>>3585162

Earlier there was a squirrel coming along the grassy field. At first glance Saigyō could see the hidden explosive tag that was subtly placed upon it. As if they could deceive her with such rudimentary levels of deception. Yet Saigyō still threw a kunai to scare it away. If nothing else, she didn’t want her foolish other self to have dead squirrel weighting on her conscious. That and she wanted her would be intruders to start second guessing themselves.

Using the Demonic Illusion: Double False Surroundings Jutsu it was rather simple for Saigyo to set up a Genjutsu within a Genjutsu trap. If being honest, Saigyō most likely would’ve went for a Triple False Surroundings if she truly wanted to cover all of her bases.

Overkill or not, Saigyō was efficient and thorough when doing anything. With the first trap serving as the decoy, the second would subtly deceive them.

For added insurance, the giant wooden log was laced with custom made explosive tags. Combined with the remaining mines buried on the ground, Saigyo truly has her intruders dancing in the palm of her hands.

For one last effect, she made an illusion of her naïve other self where Naruto and Sasuke were sleeping. Looking sleep deprived and worn out, making her onlookers unaware that Sakura’s real body was sleeping alongside Naruto and Sasuke.

Leaving the real Saigyo current buried underground with the Hiding in Surface technique. She was going to use those traps and Genjutsu to deceive Dosu and his team in order to take them out.

Some part of her wished it wouldn’t be easy since this was a golden opportunity to vent the repressed violent impulses inside. As she watches from the shadow, it seems like she would get her wish upon further observation.

“Tsc…That raven haired woman…Kin was it? She’s blind. Visual Genjutsu won’t work on her. And that Dosu guy has been on his guard since the beginning. Won’t be long till he realizes he’s in another Genjutsu within a Genjutsu. Zaku is a non-threat given his hot-blooded personality. Idiots like them are easy to deceive.” Saigyō muttered, watching the events played out as Dosu destroys the log.

Ever the opportunist, Saigyō prepares to set off the explosive tags and start the chaos. That is until Rock Lee shows up to deliver a leaf whirlwind. Saigyō mentally sighed to herself at another hot blooded idiot showing up to the scene. With a single sign, she deactivates the explosive tags. It was better to get more information by watching Lee fight them one against three. As she thinks this, Saigyo notices that another team was coming.

“These worthless bonds continue to be more trouble than they’re worth.” Saigyo sighs, holding back the Kubikiribōchō Blade along with her.

>Continue to let Saigyo do as she pleases
>Wake up due to danger to your friends
>Reach out to Saigyo while asleep [write-in]
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3585147

Well from what I'm understanding, it's less the fact Sakura wanted to protect her precious people that's the problem. That characterization is still a core aspect of her even now.

The concern is how she's doing it. >>3584531
>>3584335 The debate was essentially logic vs emotional decision, something that's actually good to consider especially since she's still a 13 year old girl who just underwent another near-death experience and was about to see her friend go through the same thing. Also she was just chewed out by her darker half over her "flaws".
>>
>Continue to let Saigyo do as she pleases
>>
>>3585539
>Continue to let Saigyo do as she pleases
>>
>>3585539
>Continue to let Saigyo do as she pleases
Debatably, the focus should be to get our team and the scrolls out of the crossfire of all of these teams meeting up.
>>
>>3585539
>Reach out to Saigyo while asleep [write-in]

>Don't let lee get killed
>>
>>3585539
>Continue to let Saigyo do as she pleases
>>
>>3585626
>>3585649
>>3585679
>>3585851

After the brief exchange with Lee, Saigyō went back to focusing on the three Kusagakure Ninja. On the surface she pretended to be touched by Lee’s words, in reality she was disgusted by Lee’s naivety and not so subtle passion. Not letting it get to her, Saigyo starts to question Dosu and the others.

“Hold on. When you said you wanted to fight Sasuke, what do you mean by that? What exactly is your real purpose? Did Shiore put you up to this?” Already Saigyō was fishing for information. Of course she kept the more crucial info such as Orochimaru himself out of the blue. It’d be stupid to reveal everything without confirmation on if they were a part of Orochimaru or merely being deceived.

“Like we told you previously. All we’re after is fighting Sasuke Uchiha, nothing more. He is supposed to be the Number One Genin in terms of fighting capability. So we want to confirm his battle skills. As for Shiore, we’re fellow acquaintances, nothing more. “Dosu explained.

“As for our purpose we’re not obligated to tell you. But from the looks of it you couldn’t handle Shiore. How disappointing. I don’t know why Karin even bother telling you lot anything. “Kin sharply remarks while tapping her bell.

“But we may reward you if you manage to make this interesting till the end.” Zaku yawned, glancing at both you and Lee with a condescending smile.

“Well then you’re going to have to get in line. Because Sasuke Uchiha is my opponent. Also it’s not exactly honorable requesting a bout when said fighter is in no condition to fight.” Right off the bat Lee made a strong declaration, his eyes practically ignited a passionate flame. Much to Saigyō’s annoyance.

“Oh well…another road block or two is fine. We still got time before we need to complete our objective. Zaku, I’ll be taking this one.” Dosu slowly moves his right arm as he starts winding up the muscles.

“Are you sure? I’m finally starting to get the motivation to act now.” Zaku looks to Dosu, cracking his knuckles in intimidation to you and Lee. Kin on the other hand kept quiet, seeing this as a mere waste of time.

“I did promised you that you can have Sasuke earlier. So let me handle the cleanup.” Dosu pulls out a scroll form his sleeve before tossing it to Zaku.

“Fair enough. Just try and not take too long indulging yourself Dosu. I want to fight too.” Zaku smiled, catching the heaven’s scroll. The cat like senses alerted you that it was the same scroll that Shiore took from you. There was no mistake about it.

“Don’t worry, it won’t take long.”
>>
>>3585892

While Lee tangled with Dosu, the real Saigyō starts to subtly move the ground. Having to move the mines away to avoid hitting Lee was a pain in itself. But her real goal was trying to move the sleeping team seven away from the battle. Easier said than done as Saigyō couldn’t afford to be sloppy. Slowly but surely she setting up the means for easy extraction.

All she needed was a diversion to get them out and replace them with Genjutsu clones. Until then, she continues to watch the duel with Rock Lee and Dosu. After exchanging a mere couple of blows, Lee manages to kick Dosu up into the air. Saigyō glared intensively at Lee’s reckless move by relying on the primary lotus. More importantly, her attention shifts back to Zaku and Kin. Kin continued to look at the fight despite being blind, but Zaku was up to something.

Judging by his hand signs it seem like Zaku was about to use wind release to cushion the fall. Rather than interfering with Zaku, Saigyo used this chance to pull her idiotic self and Naruto into the ground with Sasuke soon to follow. Doing this did secure rescuing her team, but it left Lee to suffer the effects of the primary Lotus. Something that Dosu took full advantage off as he uses his Resonating Echo Drill to assault Lee’s semicircular canals.

Stupid hot-blooded bastard. Had he just remove those weights there would be no need in using a Kinjutsu like that. He must really be your friend if he’s just as reckless and foolhardy to unknowingly destroy the body from within. All due to the creaking pressure and violent expenditure of chakra furthering the strain on your bones and muscle fibers. Brats like that shouldn’t be allowed to use such dangerous Jutsus. Saigyo stares coldly at the sorry state Lee was for failing the primary lotus.

That said, your foolishness has given me a better understanding of the enemy’s ability. As I expected during my idiot self’s exchange he can manipulate the sound waves to invade the body for internal damage. Not good for the nerves. And that Zaku brat has wind style so he can most likely manipulate air pressures and supersonic waves. But I don’t recall this kind of style being this effective…or maybe Naruto is just an idiot. That just leaves Ms blind as a bat there. As Saigyo tries to figure out the mystery, she would see team ten coming to “Sakura’s and Lee’s rescue”. The real Saigyo looked at this act of bravery with mild shock before shaking her head.


Whatever…not like it’s my business to interfere. I got the team out of the way and Team Ten will take care of this. Besides, chances are Lee’s team will come looking for him soon or later. There’s no point in drawing this out when Sasuke’s their real target. If these numbskulls want to throw away their advantages cause of fleeting emotions then so be it.

>Let Saigyo escape with Team 7
>Wake up and help your friends
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3585921
>Wake up and help your friends
Lee aside we STILL need that scroll back.
>>
>>3585921

Forgot an option

>Force Saigyo to save your friends/get the scroll while you sleep
>>
>>3585921
>Force Saigyo to save your friends/get the scroll while you sleep
>>
>>3585921
>Wake up and help your friends
As risky as it is, I feel forcing Saigyo to potentially reveal herself and her nature to our friends isn't a smart move.
>>
>>3585921
>Wake up and help your friends
>>
>>3585921
>Wake up and help your friends
>>
>>3585921
>Wake up and help your friends
>>
>>3585939
>>3586004
>>3586011
>>3586112
>>3586119

Arriving at the scene Team Ten comes to the rescue. Lee could only look at the scene with relief as he focused on recovering. The Genjutsu clone of Sakura continued to act surprised and shocked. Leaving Ino to dazzle her supposed best friend as Ino-Shika Cho formation kicks off. Zaku quickly found himself dealing with a persistent Choji after calling him fat. Using the multi-size body technique, Choji begins to break through Zaku’s Wind Style thanks to the pure power of his Human Bullet Tank form.

On Shikamaru’s end, he pulled off a successful Shadow Imitation Jutsu on Dosu moments before he could come to assist. Forcing the bandaged man into a silly pose, Shikamaru left the rest to Ino. Annoyed by this Kin pulled out her trademark senbons to strike at Shikamaru. Before she could toss them however Ino had already possessed her body. For Ino, it was hard getting used to Kin acute senses especially her sense of hearing and touch. Despite this, she manages to hold Kin hostage.

“This is getting tiresome. Looks like they got us on the ropes.” Zaku mentions, taking full note of the situation before starting to laugh.

“Seems that way Zaku.” Dosu remarks, also joining in Zaku’s laughing fit. The disturbed laughter worried Shikamaru and Ino while angered Choji to focus on attacking Zaku.

“Choji!” Ino cried, realizing the threat a moment to late as Choji was aiming to finish off Zaku.

“Typhoon Style… Decapitating Airwaves” Zaku slowly lift his right palm just moments before Choji could collide with him. A tremendous miniature cyclone materializes from his palm, sending the massive sphere deep into the sky in a violent tornado. Even with the Tank’s defenses, Choji found himself overwhelmed by the violent displayed of air pressure.

“Choji!” Shikamaru and Ino cried, watching Choji drop down to the ground as he dispelled the jutsu and was too dizzy to get up.

“Ah…Sorry, Sorry. You’ll have to forgive me. See I get rather…jumpy when I see something as big as that fatty over there coming my way. And since regular Wind Style wasn’t piercing through that thick hide…. I’d figure that was a declaration towards me to not hold back anymore. And I just had to take that challenge.” Zaku smiled, flicking two of his right fingers from his forehead at Choji. A small trace of wind chakra circulates on his index and middle finger.

“W-What in the world was that….” Ino tried to speak as she was both shocked and a little afraid at the overwhelming display of power.

“Suppose I should explain. In the world of Elemental Ninjutsu there are five elements born from Nature Transformation. Fire, Earth, Wind, Water and Lightning. Each person has an affinity towards an element, but many people learn more than one element. Rarely there’s people out there who know all five elements. "
>>
>>3586469

"But did you know? Outside of those who are capable of combining two or more elements to make a new comprised elemental nature. …There are those who can go beyond the normal limits of the Five Basic Elements?!" Zaku smiles vindictively as he demonstrates by making a very miniature cyclone appear in the palm of his hand.

“This is one of them. A much more powerful variation of Wind Style. The Legendary Typhoon Style. Remember this if you manage to survive this day. I am the one who stand above you inferior rejects. Much like the clouds above. Zaku Abumi. Otherwise named…. Zaku of the Gale, hm.”

“Are you serious…” Ino was awestruck by what she was seeing. Her body was trembling at this point from the overwhelming display of power.

“Dead Serious. Now be a good girl and leave my friend’s body. You don’t want to make her mad. “Upon hearing Zaku’s words, Kin’s body started to twitch angry at being possessed. Her lips begin to move as Ino watches in horror.

“…You took… us too lightly…. “Kin mutters, forcing Ino to cover her mouth as she was now struggling for control.

“Our purpose far exceeds following the goals of this exam. If that weren’t the case, with two of our own scrolls, we would’ve head to the tower during the first five hours. “Dosu smiled.

“What?!” Shikamaru and Ino spoke in unison.

“Like I told your friend over there…It’s Sasuke Uchiha.” Almost on cue, Shikamaru’s Shadow Imitation Jutsu wears off as Dosu starts to do some stretches to get his body back into top shape.

“Lucky for me I didn’t need to break out of this technique through sheer force. My real power isn’t as convenient as Zaku or Kin’s. So I’d rather not use it if I can avoid it. That said, it seems the Shadow Bind jutsu has a time limit. It’s been five minutes since you used it. But judging your mannerism, I get the feeling you could extend it far long. But that would be a drag right?” Dosu turns to Shikamaru, taunting him in between his stretches.

“First off its Shadow Imitation and secondly don’t use my catchphrase against me.” Shikamaru glared.

“As for the girl, she has quite the psychic capabilities. Being able to convert your brainwaves into spirit energy to invade another person’s mind to take complete control is simply astonishing. In a rough estimate, I imagined full conversion is how you maximize the possession. Otherwise…you could’ve just sent a fraction of yourself if you only wanted to simply puppeteer our companion. A link like that is also dangerous don’t you think?”

“Does knowing that means you’re willing to kill a comrade”

“I rather not if I can avoid it. But I wouldn’t underestimate Kin if I were you. It’s about time the sleeping beast to awaken.”
>>
>>3586504

To Ino’s misfortune the intense feeling only worsen. In the mind she was looking at Kin who was glaring at her with such overwhelming malice. Struggling against it, Ino felt herself being forced out of Kin’s body. With each passing second, Ino felt herself losing more of her strength trying to hold back Kin. So she was forced to make the hand signs to return her consciousness to her body.

“…Red eyes…such soul piercing gaze. Just…what is that girl.” As Ino studders, Kin merely covers her face before anyone could see. A visible blood vein formed around her hand, showing signs of intense aggression.

“Zaku…Dosu…. give me a minute or two. Being forced to use these eyes like this always makes me feel rather…homicidal. So I need a moment.”

“Take your time. I’m about to finish these punks anyway.” Zaku remarks, rotating his neck as he starts to walk towards where he sent Choji flying.

“In that case…we should let Kin fight Sasuke then. I think she earned it.” Dosu looked at Kin who was trying to calm down but her face twist into a savage smile.

“Yeah…. when Kin is like this even I don’t want to get her bad side. That said, I’ll take out my disappointment on these guys with another demonstration of Typhoon Style.” Zaku merely took aim as he smiles at the frighten Shikamaru and Ino.

“…I heard of the concept of reaching a higher variation of the five basic elements. But I thought it was a mere myth. …The Blue Torridity of Blaze Style, The Black Density of Steel Style, The Red Fluidity of Slime Style, the Golden Radiance of Light Style. And…. The White Atmosphere of Typhoon Style.” As Shikamaru mentions, the rest of the Konoha companion’s faces start to turn pale.

“Correct, wind is the rarest of the five elements. So even rarer is those who can tap into the power of Typhoon Style. Now that you know how awesome I am, you can stop with the futile resista-“ Before Zaku could finish, he was interrupted by a sudden cry.

“Pwhah!” You managed to let out after busting out of the ground like a mole. You took a moment to get yourself in order after previously being carried underneath.

Even while asleep you could hear and follow everything that was going on. Much to Saigyo irritation at her well made plans and escape route dismantled by your sudden revival. Perhaps all that experience building up your battle sense was helpful after all.

Subconsciously you could feel the threat level of Dosu and his Team. Therefore, you couldn’t leave your friends to handle something of this magnitude. They were after Sasuke and it wasn’t in your nature to abandoned your friends to do the sensible thing. Speaking of sensible, you felt something grabbing at your pink hair.
>>
>>3586562

“Oro?” You muttered in between yawning. You were getting pulled up like a turnip from the ground.

“…I was getting tired of that Genjutsu you laid on us. Not to mention thinking you could escape through the underground. I might normally be blind but don’t insult my seismic senses. I hope you’re ready to pay for the consequences for looking down on us. Which for you is already a lot considering you have the golly to have such well-kept hair. Seeing something so shiny compared to mine…. it’s irritating for a Kunoichi. Be mindful next time you sexy bug.”

You were half listening and half thinking back to the three people who helped you the most developing your transition into a battle harden Kunoichi. Naruto, Sasuke, Rock Lee. Everyone has helped you developed and grow, but it was those three that subconsciously made you want to be like them. At least when it comes to being combat ready anyway.

In some way, you envied their ability to rise to the challenge and combat the ordeals without even thinking about the consequences. There was no what ifs for them or what could be done. They just knew what they needed to do without thought. Now was the time to finally stand alongside them. No more self-doubt, no more second guessing, no more hesitation.

“Sorry about that. Although I don’t look it…. I take being a Kunoichi…very seriously.” As you say this, Kin felt her left hand entangled by your living hair. She grits her teeth in irritation while you stood up to meet her eye to her.

“And my best weapon….is my very body.” You go to look at Kin the eye with a smirk. That smirk faded as you saw something that shouldn’t be possible. …. Three tomoes around the pupils. Scarlet eyes. There was no mistake about it…. this was the Sharingan!

>How do you combat these unorthodox ninjas?

With Orochimaru taking over Kusagakure instead of making the Sound village, there was a lot of changes that came with it while keeping the core values the same. This was another change based on Orochimaru's future experimentation and dabbling especially in Part II and the novels to be more consistent.

For instance. Outside of Shin, did you know that Orochimaru dived into genetic splicing and recreation to the point of recreating Kekkei Genkai like the Sharingan? I didn't before researching for this game. Incomplete or not, that's a pretty big deal.

Anyway, for body modification/genetic alterations we got Zaku of the Typhoon Release, Kin of the Sharingan and Dosu's inheritance from Orochimaru will be made more apparent in the future.
>>
>>3586605
This is going to be one of those quests where every stride we make it's going to be undercut by how much more powerful everyone around us is, isn't it?
>>
>>3586605

If you still want some predetermined choices for this.

>Separate your friends from Team Dosu as you go it alone
>Be the distraction while your friends devise a plan to beat Team Dosu
>Focus on taking out the biggest threat first
>Intimidate them by going Shinsei Mahachisu + Kubikiribōchō
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3586625

You be surprised how even with this you're still stronger. It's just isn't the pathetic curb stomp that Team Oboro was. Out of everyone, Gaara is the only one who is 100% still better than you for obvious reasons.

Also it's been 6-7 months. Do you think only you would be going through different experiences for the chunin exams?
>>
>>3586627
>Intimidate them by going Shinsei Mahachisu + Kubikiribōchō
>Be the distraction while your friends devise a plan to beat Team Dosu
>>
>>3586640

Actually going to slightly rectify what I said. Base Sakura with Red Lotus is not a curbstomp. Shinsei Mahachisu Red Lotus Sakura is another story. And let's not even begin considering how Anima can factor into this.

Heck just Shinra Banshou alone gives you the advantage over them.
>>
>>3586627
>>Intimidate them by going Shinsei Mahachisu + Kubikiribōchō
we still got saigyo with us right maybe with shinsei we can tag team 5 vs 3 is better odds wise if push comes to shove i'm not against activating amina once if we're pushed enough into a corner
>>
>>3586651
This
>>
Is it really necessary to reveal Kubikiribocho?
>>
>>3586723
she had it out already at least saigyo did
>>
>>3586723

Not necessary but I figured if you're going for full intimidation to scare off Team Dosu then go big. Willing to listen to just using Shinsei Mahachisu.


Course I'd feel sorry for that one anon who really wants to use Kubikiribocho
>>
>>3586771
[Spoiler]that anon is me why does no one want to use it it's cool[/spoiler]
>>
>>3586786
[Spoiler]Because it's very distinctive and not very useful compared to a normal sword[/spoiler]
>>
>>3586771
Odds are when we do use it there will be some mist ninjas who will report it to their kage, who will then take it back. I'd like to see it used more as well but most anons are dead set against it.
>>
>>3586813

Mei is more forgiving than you think. But chances are you'll have to go to Kirigakure sooner or later about that.
>>
>>3586771
I want to use it, it's very cool.
>>
>>3586796
I imagine it's a bit more useful than you think. Most of these guys could probably deflect or block a regular sword. You try to do that against Kubikiribocho and you'd lose that arm and anything behind it. I'm also sure we can wield it faster than you would think.
>>
>>3586902
Most swords aren’t “regular swords” in this setting hell Sugari no Ontachi can go from a size of a knife to being as big as Kubikiribocho.
>>
>>3586902
How does that justify revealing it for nothing other than intimidation?
>>
>>3586627
>Intimidate them by going Shinsei Mahachisu
>Be the distraction while your friends devise a plan to beat Team Dosu
Use Sugari no Ontachi instead.
>>
>>3586970
I second this. It's a safer choice than Kubikiribocho
>>
>>3586627
>>3586970
Supporting.
>>
I get the feeling at this rate you guys are going to pawn Kubikiribōchō off back to Kirigakure or keep it in storage.

Sword of Thunder God anon must be happy
>>
>>3587010
Honestly. I think the Chunin Exam Finals would be the best place to debut it if we make it there.
>>
>>3587010
Sword of Thunder God is top tier shit and Tenten has a bullshit staff that she probably can even lift (seriously that shit is suppose to be heavy). There is little reason for us to not use the SoTG.
>>
>>3586627
>Intimidate them by going Shinsei Mahachisu + Kubikiribōchō
>>
>>3587010
Anons dont understand how cool it is and seem dead set on refusing to use it, RIP.
>>
>>3587027
*can’t
>>3587017
I’d have to agree somewhat. If we are going to use it we might as well make it as public as possible and against a hostile army.
>>
i dont like sugari no otachi probably the only anon that doesnt
>>
>>3587033
It’s overrated and not really our style. The weapon is only really good for killing people and we don’t like killing. Sword of the Thunder God is able to counter chakra based attacks and Sugari no Otachi.
>>3587042
Practicality often beats the “cool factor” most of the time. Sugari is a weapon that can effectively become any weapon we want it to and do it quickly too. It’s not the coolest weapon but it is the most practical.
>>
>>3587059
>its overated
How dare you.
>>
>>3587100
It’s true. It’s only a big lump of regenerating metal in the shape of a sword mechanically and while technically strong we can’t use it to it’s fullest without abandoning morals and has no really utility outside of killing. Most other weapons lack this flaw and thus are superior.
>>
>>3587100
Easily. It's overrated.
>>
>>3587114
>>3587113
How dare you
>>
>>3587132
No retorts? You seem to even realize I’m right about it and have no arguments but to simmer with rage.
>>
>>3587132
i feel you man i really do its really cool yet not used
>>
>>3587144
Practical beats Cool
And Kubikiribocho isn’t practical.
>>
File: a50.jpg (42 KB, 300x444)
42 KB
42 KB JPG
>>3587143
Nah man you make good points. Itd be alot more useful if we had less morals, especially if we were to use the creation assimilation to merge with the sword and regenerate wounds as we kill people.

But its also really cool, and I want to do cool stuff in the quest, is why i voted for it.
>>
>>3586970
>>3586977
>>3586982
>>3586651
>>3586716

Quickly Kin escapes from your hair grab as she puts some distance between the two of you. There was so many questions you have about Kin. No, not just Kin but all of Team Dosu. However, those questions would have to wait. Right now you need to priorities saving your comrades. Easier said than done given what you were facing. An Advance Variation of Wind Release, A wielder of three tomoe Sharingan like your teammates, and the mysterious Dosu. He was the most shrouded in mystery but you do know so far that he can manipulate sounds and you can’t allow him to attack your insides.

“Shinsei Mahachisu!’ Upon flaring into your heightened form you quickly teleported to Ino. In your right shoulder was Choji, with Lee on your left. Without anyone seing you, you managed to grab your friends before making it to Ino and Shikamaru.

“When did she have the time to pick up fatso?” Zaku shockingly remarked.

“Watch these guys for me Ino. I need to take care of these guys.”

“Sakura that’s crazy! I don’t know where this newfound power came from but don’t let it go to your head. There’s three powerful ninja out there and only one of you. The odds aren-“Ino desperately tries to reason with you, but you cut her off with a soft smile as you reveal your golden cat eyes.

“Ino, Shikamaru, Choji and Lee. Thanks for coming to my rescue. But for right now…Please watch my back.” Before she can argue, you make a large ring of blue Chakra through fancy footwork. Shinsei Mahachisu: Renjin A defensive wheel serving as the medium for a strong Barrier Ninjutsu. As long as the ring was around, your friends were safe from any incoming attacks, even if it came above or below.

“Sakura!”

“Ino calm down. Remember what Sakura says. She didn’t say those words just for reassurance.” Shikamaru reassured Ino, gabbing her shoulder to have her look at him face to face.

“A good friend helps you when you're in need, a great friend realizes when you're in need. I know that Shikamaru….Still!” Ino looks away from Shikamaru, gripping her hands tightly at sending her best friend to a harsh situation.

“…Yeah, she has her work cut out for her. Which is why we need to commit to memory. How they fight? How they move? Anything that can give us the chance to turn the tide and win this. We can’t afford to give” Choji remarked, surprising everyone by his sudden rise from the ground.

“Choji….And here I thought you were going to be sleeping through all of this.” Ino smiled at seeing Choji okay.

“…I can’t exactly be lying down on the ground while Sakura is risking her all for us.”

“That and she just entrusted her team to us.” As Shikamaru says this, he points to the unconscious Sasuke and Naruto as they were also in the ring. Given that they could sense where they were underground, it was for the best to have them all in one place. No other distractions were needed.
>>
>>3587162
I also want to a bunch of crazy stuff that could be described as “cool” like comboing Shinsei Mahachisu + Flying Thunder God + Sword of the Thunder God just to see how ridiculous it is, mess around with Fuinjutsu, multiple personality stuff, mind acceleration to see if we can raise our potential/talent somehow, inventing more collaborative techs with our friends, etc.
I’m all for cool but it has to have a point, be practical, or have no better alternative.
>>
>>3587163

After making the barrier you turn your attention back to Team Dosu. Silver hair dancing wildly in the air as you kept your senses to the maximum. Around your body was a thinly veil of dense chakra covering your form. It served to intimidate while also protecting your skin from any sound based invasion. You weren’t going to make it easy for Team Dosu.

“Do you really think you can fight us three against one?” Zaku asked, currently standing to your left with one armed aimed to fire his barrage of Wind based techniques.

“Who knows? But you should know that you’re facing the Beautiful Spring Blossom of Konoha. Sakura Haruno. So come on nyah.” You taunt back with a sly smile. Going as far as to beacon the three enemies with a beckon call.

To add to the diversion and intimidation you quickly summoning Sugari no Otachi from the ground. Both swords were currently in their Double Bladed Broadsword mode for maximum intimidation. You swing your weapon wildly before sitting it to the side as you got ready for a fight. The Chakra around you started to form a long tail and cat ears for added utility.

“Dosu, Zaku. We’re supposed to be on schedule and fight Sasuke as planned. That said…I won’t be satisfied if we don’t absolutely crush her for making us go off track with these games.” Kin coldly glares, gripping her hands tightly as she walks to your left as they assume the pincer formation. Her sharingan eyes almost glow with animosity towards you.

“If that what Kin wants then who are we to turn down her request. I can’t deny the fact that I am enjoying these road blocks. But a mission is a mission.” Dosu turns to observe you, readying his armored arm for the next attack.

“Well said. Let’s take her apart Dosu, Kin.” As Zaku says this, all three of them start to charge towards you. You dart your eyes wildly as you simultaneously make a single handed hand seals.

First on the move was Kin as she starts to use her Sharingan eye to copy your movements. Once focused she starts to throw a series of senbons directly at your blind spot. Each one digging deep into your back with the intent of hitting a vital. Kin lowered her eyes in irritation as she realized that you finished the substitution long ago and were using Genjutsu to try and deceive them. What she actually struck was a mere wooden log.

“Stay focus. Remember who we’re dealing with. She’s mastered the basics to an incredible degree. Don’t forget that.” Dosu reminded his team, closing his eye to rely simply on sound and rhythm.

“Hah. You think you can beat Zaku of the Gale with a mere substitution Jutsu” Zaku aims his palm directly towards where he believed you would be.
>>
>>3587245
Those sound pretty cool.
For me though Cool > Practical

but holy shit
>Shinsei Mahachisu + Flying Thunder God + Sword of the Thunder God
Sounds like a trip.
>>
also sweet, we basicaly accidentally stumbled upon the rasengan.
>>
>>3587260
I call it
>Tobirama and the Yellow flash can eat my dust no jutsu
While I can be over the top I prefer practical over being stupidly flashy. That’s why while I came up with the pseudo-lightning blade thing it was just a distraction in the end. Also good ninja focus on practicality since their jobs often include a lot of arguably uncool stuff. Cool shit comes secondary to completely the mission.
>>
>>3587254

Wind Style: Gale Palm From Zaku’s right hand came a powerful compression of air in the shape of an arc wave. He wasn’t kidding about being exceptionally talented with Wind Release. Much to Zaku’s fleeting delight at hitting you, he already figured out it was another decoy. Upon hitting with the attack, the Sakura clone disbursed to reveal yet another log.

“Substitution again?! You weren’t kidding about her being Ms. Fundamentals.” Zaku darts his eyes trying to find your next location.

“Above.” Kin points out, having already followed your movements.

“I got it.” As he shouts, Zaku raises both arms to clap them together. He was hell bent on blowing you away now that he didn’t have to worry about the backlash effecting the others.

“Typhoon Style: Extreme Gale Palm” This time Zaku fired off a much powerful force of wind as he was mixing airwaves and sound waves into the attack for the maximum effect.

With nowhere to run you choose to take the attack head on with one of your own. Having previously gathered enough air from the atmosphere. You went to challenge Zaku’s combination of air and sound with one of your own. Letting out a massive high pitch roar, you unleashed the same highly concentrated wave against Zaku’s attack. Effectively neutralizing the blast as they cancel each other out.

“No way! She managed to create an attack on par with your Typhoon Style….just by screaming?!” Kin

“Impossible! It must be Genjutsu again. Now where is she?” Zaku shift his eyes back down looking for where you are next. He couldn’t admit that you managed to neutralize his signature style. And for that he fell victim to his hubris as your shadow illuminates him.

“Wrong! It’s reality! Deal with it!” You dive down with your transformed Sugari no Otachi now in the form of hook swords. You slam both swords against Zaku’s arms, injuring him but more importantly pinning his arms to the side to keep him from using his arms.

“Typhoon Style really is quite the dangerous skill to have. But is the fact you being so reserved with it means you can’t fully handle the intense air pressure it generates yet can you?” You taunt Zaku with your cat like face as he growls against you. For added insult to injury you scream at your loudest at Zaku, disorienting his senses as he fights the urge to pass out.


“Don’t get cocky you damn monkey.” Kin dashes forward with the Body Flicker Jutsu to strike at your backside only to be tricked with another Substitution Jutsu.

“For the record I happen to be good friends with someone who has a pact with monkeys. And she’d far less likely to be made a monkey out of….unlike you.” You appeared behind her thanks to your application of Body Flicker Jutsu. You continue the diversion by taunting Kin through the acts of acting like a monkey. Kin only looks at you with growing frustration as she charges her senbon with chakra flow.
>>
File: NARUTO.full.31409.jpg (472 KB, 1280x960)
472 KB
472 KB JPG
>>3587300

“I can see your movements and replicate them perfectly even without the Sharingan. So you’re helpless compared to me now. You can’t deceive these eyes like you did with Zaku’s pride.” Upon saying that, Kin started to replicate multiple copies of herself through the Body Flicker Jutsu. Now currently surrounded you faced countless senbon attacks coming your way. Your Haku flashbacks were tingling.

“Renkō” With a sly smile, you instantly disappeared right from the afterimage barrage.

“Ren-wha-“Those were the last words Kin muttered before you demolish each and every one of Kin’s afterimages. Through Renko you constantly teleported throughout the battlefield destroying each of the clones. By the time Kin could keep up, you already began your onslaught of blows on her. With each blow delivered you teleported to another point in the battlefield to strike at Kin from another location only to repeat the process on loop.

“Even if you have a three tomoe Sharingan, it doesn’t make a difference if you can’t keep up! “With a crushing blow to the face, Kin was knocked down to the ground.

“Besides, you shouldn’t try to outdo a copycat.” You stomp both your feet against Kin’s head, hoping that was enough to knock her unconscious while jumping from your current location. Landing directly in front of Dosu you begin to take a cat like stance.

“So are you going to join in this little tango or are you more the ballet type.” You joked, getting ready for your next assault.

“Personally…I prefer the Waltz. Especially now I got your rhythm.” Dosu smiles, also getting ready for the next attack.

>Continue your battle with Dosu [write in your next tactic]
>Ignore Dosu and focus on the intense murderous intent near Ino
>Power down and let Neji & Co finish the rest
>Go Red Lotus and finish this
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3587300

>Kin exclaimed in a mix between disbelief and frustration.

Fuck my little playful cat.
>>
>>3587325
Go red lotus and decimate the murderous intent near ino.
>>
>>3587325
>>Ignore Dosu and focus on the intense murderous intent near Ino
if we can sense it im sure dosu can sense it too
>>
>>3587325
>>Ignore Dosu and focus on the intense murderous intent near Ino
>>
Murderous intent hasn’t been mentioned though.
>>
>>3587392

It's more take a moment to ignore your newly acquired battle boner to realize the subtle danger that's now fully out in the open.

PS: You only get one guess on who it is.
>>
>>3587399
do we get anything if we guess correctly
>>
>>3587442

Does character development count as a prize ?
>>
>>3587443
yea
>>
>>3587399
Is it Ninja Hitler?
>>
>>3587325
>Ignore Dosu and focus on the intense murderous intent near Ino

Oh, Sasuke's up. Hope we keep him from murdering this guy. At least he gets to see his battle power like he wanted.
>>
>>3587399
>>3587475
I'm right, right?
>>
obligatory https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s9bFVB6Nvow
>>
>>3587477

You win the greatest prize that character development can provide...tragedy.

>>3587355
>>3587390
>>3587475

As you keep your eyes on Sasuke, you notice that Ino and Shikamaru were taken out. You didn’t want to think that it was Sasuke or at least not intentionally. At the same time, you didn’t have any proof that suggested that. So you begin to start thinking the worst case scenario.

Orochimaru has done something horrible to Sasuke. Instinctively you start run to Sasuke to try and stop him. Something that someone took complete advantage as you catch a glimpse of their silhouette.

“Typhoon Release: Extreme Decapitating Airwaves” Zaku shouts, firing off his attack upon your blindspot.

In a blinding flash of white light, you were engulfed in a giant ball. Tremendous compression of air pressure mixed with sound waves, it was almost like getting hit with a sonic boom given the level of distortion. Even with your exceptionally resilient body, Shinsei Mahachisu did everything it could to endure the blow. The many layers of chakra shattered apart, leaving you to endure the remainder of the blow as you drop to the ground.

The last thing you can hear before fighting the urge to pass out was the sounds of Zaku laughing. As if you didn’t need a tell for who did this and why. He freed himself by dislocating his arms only to then relocate them with the use of chakra. Clearly these Kusagakure ninjas were modified like super soldiers.

Kin on the other hand starts to pull herself up, rubbing her head lightly as your last blow only managed to give her a light migrate. Granted you held back but still. Seem like the only one who really understood the gravity of the situation was Dosu. He was currently trying to keep his wits together at the tremendous act of murderous intent that was to befall upon them.

“Zaku” Dosu calmly asked while trying to fight back the tremendous amount of fear he was feeling.

“Yeah Dosu.” Zaku smiled, unaware of the danger now in front of them.

“You just shot a point blank shot at Sakura Haruno correct?”

“Pretty sure it wasn’t a Genjutsu or a substitution this time.”

“Correct and do you remember our mission.”

“To see if Sasuke is still alive and to test his capabilities what about it?”

“Hmm…let’s say Sasuke awakened thus proving that he’s still alive. How you think he would react?”

“Well if I were Sasuke I’d be tremendously pissed at my companion and possible love squeeze lying on the ground like a wounded kitten. But I don’t see any reason for alarm. We were literally setup to counteract Sasuke Uchiha.”

“That’s correct. So answer me this. Now what if our benefactor did an experiment on him with the full intent to value his candidate’s worth and he survived without losing his sense of self. How would an empowered Sasuke Uchiha react?”
>>
>>3587517

“Bit of a tough one…. if he hasn’t been consumed by the power and turned into a puppet. Then he’d be filled with so much murderous rage that he’ll….” It finally dawn upon Zaku the grievance of his mistake as his face turns pale.

“…. annihilate the ones that did this to his beloved.” Dosu finished his line, sharing a similar fear.

“…. I fucked up didn’t I.” Zaku turned to Kin who was shaking in fear at the sight before turning back to Dosu. Zaku can only gulped in response.

“Tremendously so…” Dosu replied, fearing for the worst now.

As Dosu feared Sasuke was moving towards Zaku with the full intent of murder. Not giving him a second to catch his second wind, Sasuke uses his superior speed to close the distance between the two. With a flick of the wrist Zaku was sent flying against a tree.

Not letting that go Kin starts to move forward with her afterimage clones to strike from Sasuke from all sides. A foolish move since Sasuke simply moved his hand to turn himself into a lightning bolt. Generating a powerful current of electricity to disburse all the Kin clones. Leaving the real Kin to pull back.

Just in time for Sasuke to dash forward as he lock gaze with Kin. The two continued the battle between Sharingans through Genjutsu. A foolish mistake on Kin's part as Sasuke's Sharingan overpowered Kin's due to his natural attunement. As a result, Kin found herself dropping down as she was crippled by the terror Sasuke was currently inflicting on her.

At the rate Sasuke was going he was going to kill Zaku as he focused his attention back to the rising Kusagakure Shinobi. Meanwhile Neji and Tenten were just arriving in the nick of time. Like you they were speechless over the brutality that they bared witness to. In fact one can gather Neji saw the whole battle and was giving the play by play for Tenten as they traveled.


>Pull yourself together and stop Sasuke through reason
>Leave it to Tenten and Neji and recover
>Speed up your recovery to fight Sasuke
>Risk using Anima
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3587536
>>Risk using Anima
>Pull yourself together and stop Sasuke through reason
>>
>>3587544
well that was supposed to be
>Risk using Anima
>Speed up your recovery to fight Sasuke
until he sees reason.
>>
>>3587550
this
>>
>>3587536
Sure >>3587550
She's already made all the dumb decisions so far, may as well see how Anima actually works in practice so we know what we're dealing with.
>>
>>3587550
Fuck it why not I'm curious to see if we get covered in curse markings too
>>
>>3587536
>Speed up your recovery to fight Sasuke
>Risk using Anima

Ah, I love fucking up for the sake of a cool moment.
>>
>>3587536
>Pull yourself together and stop Sasuke through reason
>>
>>3587550
>>3587557
>>3587568
>>3587596
>>3587653

Wonder how many itachi and aizen jokes I'm going to get now.

“Typhoon Style…you act pretty proud for a power that wears you down for over usage. Either your body can’t fully handle it yet or using advance variations of this magnitude comes with a price. Every jutsu has a weakness or a downside. That weak point and risk has now been perfectly made to my attention. “As Sasuke says this, his eyes narrow at the thought of remembering his brother’s lessons. Despite his hatred of his brother, it was his own teachings that were saving Sasuke even now.

“Unlike you who brags about being a chosen one just because you were fortunate. I on the other hand became what I am because of refusing to accept my fate. To embrace my ambition instead….an avenger. To follow my path power is needed. However, absolute power is useless if my body can’t utilize it to the fullest. I will not let this power have this way with me. Rather…I’ll truly make it my own to fulfill my role as an avenger. So you know what’s coming next? “With a single wave of motions, Sasuke fired several giant balls of fire thanks to the phoenix flower jutsu.

Zaku on the other hand was forced to make a cyclone of wind to shield himself from both the flames and the hidden shuriken that tore through the gale thanks to chakra flow. Blocking those shuriken with his right arm the blackish blue haired man glared as he moved his left hand into position. Sasuke was already moving towards his left to close the gap again and strike him.

“Don’t toy with me Uchiha. Typhoon Release is far stronger than your flames. I can subtly control the atmospheric pressure therefore do tricks like this. Typhoon Style: Vacuum Pull.” Sasuke felt a quick tug on his body as he was pulled by the intense force generated by Zaku. Almost as if he was being sucked in by a vacuum. Sasuke quickly found himself suddenly grabbed by the neck as Zaku smiled at his ace in the hole.

“Typhoon Style has many applications. It’s not just about the brute power of the air pressure in the atmosphere. Just like how I can make space where sound can’t travel, I can also make vacuums to nullify the air to rob your precious flames their existence as well as do tricks like this. “Zaku remarks, preparing a miniature cyclone to thrusts into Sasuke as it makes a spiraling vortex, As Sasuke was sent flying, Zaku only soon realize his faully as the real Sasuke was right behind him.

“Didn’t I tell you before? Unfortunately for you, I made countermeasures to your precious Typhoon Style.“ Sasuke smiled.

“…...when did you have time to put me under a Genjutsu….” Zaku asked in a cold sweat induced by fear.

“When did you start thinking you weren’t in one?” Sasuke coldly remarks, smarking at Zaku before smacking him with his right arm again. Forcing Zaku to his knees as he made the proud Typhoon user bow to the Uchiha.
>>
File: black-hanekawa-gif-14.gif (1022 KB, 500x277)
1022 KB
1022 KB GIF
>>3587808

To the one Anon who pushed for Stone of Gelel. Good for you, it's basically Sage Transformation/Imperfect Sage Mode given its power source is literally not Nature Chakra. So this is a shout out to you.

“An eye for an eye…. you almost broke Sakura…so now I’ll break you instead.” Although Sasuke was in control, his sclera was turning black and his voice was distorting. This imbalance of chakra was similar yet different compared to your berserk moment. It was almost if…someone was trying to override Sasuke’s entire being rather than push for a more violent and darker Sasuke like with you.

“Unlike that Kin girl…. you can’t compare a fake to the real deal. Although for a fake, she’s pretty good at using her Sharingan. I’ll praise her that much. She’s no Kakashi thought. “As Sasuke says this, that chilling presence worsen while he starts smiling at the brutality he was unleashing on to Zaku. Dosu meanwhile could only look at with fear as he tries to break the Genjutsu spell on Kin.

While this was happening you were struggling to speed up your recovery. Your body has seen better days. While nothing was broken, you felt your strength was leaving you just like the blood leaking out from your body. You could only watch in despair at Sasuke dismantling the Anti-Uchiha formation of Kin and Zaku. Running out of options…you decide to piss off your other self by using that jutsu.

“Yin Seal: Anima…. Release.” As you mutter these words, the magenta diamond starts to open. Almost like you were opening the third eye found in the mind, you felt enlightened.

Your nails and teeth sharpen further as your body begin to densify. Followed that your body starts to grow, enhancing itself as your muscle fibers and bone structure swell from the reinforcement. Your hair becomes more jagged and wild as your skin starts to toughen and show tribal markings on your face. Right now they looked more savage and beast like.

You look far more beast than human even compared to Shinsei Mahachisu: Mankai and/or when you use the Imitation Beast Ninja Arts. You didn’t just merely mimic a beast; you were becoming one. A true Queen of Beasts.

Looking at the world with crimson eyes, you let out a ferocious roar like no other. Under this state your regenerative ability skyrockets to new levels. The healing power and speed was now rivaling that of the Kyuubi if not equaling it. Tremendous amount of chakra flows into you as you feel the power overflowing you.

If your Shinsei Mahachisu training and near death experiences with the Hero Water and Orochimaru’s curse seal infliction didn’t prepare your body for this experience. Then you would’ve undoubtedly wouldn’t survive this ordeal. That said, you feel your humanity slipping as you become more akin to the primal nature.
>>
Welp we did it. We made Saigyou start underage drinking.
>>
>>3587825

>>3587825

Slowly you pick yourself up, feeling your body tremble in constant violent impulses. In order to save Sasuke, you were willing to dive into the same world he was currently in. Unlike with you there was no sinister presence trying to take control of Sasuke. Instead, you felt the presence of the entire world behind your side. That’s partially why you feel so connected with Nature and thus reverting to a beast.

“Sasu….ke…...I will…. save you. Even…...Even if….” You struggle to say in your awakened state.

“…Even if I have to break every bone in your body!” You roared, exerting a tremendous presence from the sheer volume of your unlocked Chakra.

A massive figure appears behind you. Unlike before when it swayed between demon and beast, it evolves by sprouting six arms as it begins to reshape itself for a more human although feral appearance. To the onlookers, it resembled something akin to a Wisdom King or in your case Queen. The chakra around you resonated with your surroundings. More importantly, it resonates with the corrupted Nature Chakra that was admitting from Sasuke.

You turned to Sasuke who turns to you before he could finish dislocating Zaku’s arms. Both you exchanged a mere glance before smiling wickedly to each other. Rationality was slowly fading from one another as destructive impulses were starting to take over. Both of you were opposite forces that were drawing one another. In fact, you felt yourself sprouting a tail and ears in response to more of your bestial nature coming to the surface.

You stretch out your right arm as it starts to spiral shape transformation around your hand. It was manifesting violently as it gives off a flame like aura while spinning the chakra in multiple direction. Compressing the intense vortex of chakra into a crimson ball, it seems like you were already planning on making Mankai: Ōkashō. Although, it was far more violent even for it’s typical standards. The chakra aura exploded around it as it intensifies greatly.

Sasuke meanwhile stood out his left hand in response. Chakra begins to gather violently as he was applying Nature Transformation. This time it was the Lightning Chakra that Kakashi has been teaching him to utilize in between training. All to prepare him for that jutsu Like you, he was instinctively recreating that technique after seeing it once. Although incomplete, it was being amplified by his sinister chakra to fill in the gaps. He truly was a genius.

“SASUKE!”

“ SAKURA!”

Both of you jumped at one another with high-speed movement at an accelerated rate. At this point the only thing that was driving you was the thrill of combat. It was the only thing that kept either of you sane if barely. But as you prepare to meet each other head on…your heart begins to awaken.

>Wake up and embrace the attack to try and reason to Sasuke’s humanity
>Clash with Sasuke/Continue the fight
>Listen to the voice
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3587837

No amount of alcohol is going to cure Saigyou of the migrate from popping so many blood vessels. But she is going to be a strong alcoholic now.

A stage one version of the valley of the end class. When I started this quest, I never expected it to go like this. To the anon who scienced his way to making a psuedo Raikiri, you have my respect.
>>
>>3587851
>Wake up and embrace the attack to try and reason to Sasuke’s humanity
>>3587855
Bitch that’s not even a 100% of my power.
>>
Also to the anon who made an Inuyasha joke. I'm surprised it took me this long to realize how cat theme aside how this Sakura could pull off being Inuyasha to Sasuke being a good Kagome in these parallels
>>
>>3587863
Bitch that was also me. Seriously just look at the IDs and you can find out who’s who.
>>
>>3587865

I'm aware but I'm too out of it to put in the effort of purposely crediting that exact post.
>>
>>3587851
>Other [write-in]
If his technique is incomplete and he has less experience using extreme heightened states, we still hold a massive advantage. We SHOULD be capable of exploiting his tunnel-vision by catching or redirecting his wrist.

Then
>forehead flick
>>
>>3587880
This is a surprisingly funny subversion.
>>
>>3587880
You know what? Sure.
>>
>>3587851
Did... Did we just accidentally a Rasengan?
>>
>>3587880
Also seconding this.
>>
After all this shit I hope our body is going to require some rest.
>>3587926
Not quite. We did a pseudo-rasengan before in the Land of Snow.
>>
>>3587880
This
>>
>>3588004
If we figure out how to do that on command, I bet everyone's going to be gaping at us during the Chunin Exam Finals.
>>
>>3587880
>>3587897
>>3587922
>>3587972
>>3588048

The Ultimate Ninja especially the storm series basically animates her build up punches to Jajanken status which gets animated like a proto-rasengan at times so book endings.

Ino and Shikamaru slowly awaken to catch seeing your transformation and Sasuke’s demonstration of his new power in action. Words couldn’t form from anyone’s mouth at the savagery that they were witnessing. Those marks of yours continued to resonate deeply as one of another. Igniting your chakra output further as the air molecules dances alongside the chakra. Creating a rather violent current that cycles around the ground, ripping it asunder.

Driving by your growing battlelust, you kept running at high speeds to meet Sasuke head on. Sasuke merely did the same. The Nature Chakra flowing through you was the stabilizer for your incomplete jutsus. If it couldn’t be done naturally without assistance, then the Nature Chakra would finish the job. Just like during that first attempt at creating Scorch Release.

Just inches before meeting with Sasuke you did the unthinkable. You used shape manipulation to reshape the spiraling yet raging flamestorm in your hand. Instead of being the compact flaming ball currently spiraling from the intense rotation, it instead compressed itself into a glove. Shielding your hand as you use it to catch Sasuke’s Nature influenced Chidori by the wrist.

The possessed Uchiha could only smile at your trick as he was far too into his battlelust to notice. You kept a similar smile, now showing that you have the advantage in experience. With a mere flick of the fingers to the forehead, you sent Sasuke flying. The possessed Uchiha adjusts his body to catch himself mid-fall, using the lightning to cushioning his fall. Still you did manage to inflict some damage as his forehead bleeds. Causing the Uchiha to grin wildly as you made an eerie chuckle.

Catching everyone off guard with your sudden stunt, you simply continue your attack on Sasuke. Seeing him standing motivated you to continue this dance. You dispel the Mankai: Ōkashō, returning the chakra to your body for future usage. Simply using your reinforced muscle growth, you broke through the seal that was containing your natural strength. Following up with a crouch, you shot yourself like a speeding bullet towards Sasuke.

Now closing the gap between you and Sasuke, the two of you begin to exchange a series of blows between one another. For someone who was new to this, Sasuke was doing quite well. But you were more used to fighting at extreme levels of heightened status. Even with the Sharingan, your natural affinity gave you the edge.

>Continue to overwhelm Sasuke with your physical prowess
>Regain your humanity
>Start using Shinra Banshou to control the Dragon's Vein and dominate the terrain
>Listen to the voices
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3588213

>Instinctively test what Anima can do for you at the first stage.
>>
>>3588230

>With a mere flick of the fingers to the forehead, you sent Sasuke flying

Tsunade would be proud if she saw this...also mortified that two kids are using such devastating Kinjutsus like this.
>>
>>3588213
>Regain your humanity
It's been fun, but I think it's time to see if we can re-seal that power again. Because it's not useful if it can't be controlled.
>>
>>3588213
>Regain your humanity
>>3588236
It’s Naruto, the only to get ahead in this universe is bloodline bullshit, forbidden bullshit, or cheating bullshit.
>>
>>3588213
>Regain your humanity
>>
>>3588249

Where would scientific/bio-engineering bullshit counts? Cause if Orochimaru is to be considered as Ninja Hitler then kudos for him developing another method.

Although to be fair, he has good genetics to further experiments...especially a certain body safeguarded by danzo's clan
>>
>>3588213
>Regain your humanity
>>
>>3588273
Hashirama cells should be considered cheating dammit.
>>
>>3588361
To be fair, ninjas. If you aren’t cheating, then you’re obviously doing it wrong.
>>
>>3588242
>>3588249
>>3588261
>>3588306

Colliding against one another through cross counter both you and Sasuke were knocked back. Given how long the two of you been having a slugfest with your fists it begins to show on your bodies. The augmentation of your heightened state were greatly speeding up the recovery rate of your body’s natural healing. You weren’t satisfied with just this level of combat. You wanted more.

Instinctively you stretched out your right arm. With a psychotic cat like grin, you begin to contract and twist your arm uncontrollably. Seconds was all it took for your well-buffed arm to grow to massive proportions from muscle mass. With your giant arm, you flick the ground creating an enormous crater just from the force it generates. Despite it’s great size, there was no lost in dexterity and agility.

Meanwhile Ino and the rest of the Konoha Genins continued to watch the event taking fold. By all reason they should be stepping in to save their friends. Unfortunately, fear was taking them over as they merely watched. Tenten on the other hand was tending to Rock Lee. His injuries from using the frontal Lotus wasn’t bad, especially he gone through prologue usage of using the first gate without any serious strains like previously. It was the damage inflicted upon him by Dosu that got to him.

Leaving Neji to serve as a line of defense as he watches the battle between you and Sasuke. Dosu and his crew also decided to be mere observers. Heck this battle gave Dosu enough time to pick up Zaku and Kin before moving them to some place safe.

“...D-Did…. Did Sakura just preformed the Multi-Sized Jutsu?!” Ino freaked.

“It’s different Ino. Calorie Control uses our fat cells and convert them into chakra so we can manipulate Yang Chakras in our body to control our size and shape without putting too much risk to our bodies. Sakura here is using Chakra Control to pull off a similar feat by using Yang Chakra. In fact, it’s more impressive since she’s actually creating the mass in her own body to pull off these size altering stunts. “Choji explained, showing that unlike Naruto he actually has a smart side.

“I knew Yang Chakra is what allows one to affect and influence the physical body for feats such as medical ninjutsu, I didn’t believe it could use like this on a whim.” Shikamaru exclaimed, still trying to wreck his brain trying to explain the absurdity he was seeing.

“Biofeedback.” Ino explained.

“Bio-what” Both Shikamaru and Choji looked at Ino with a confused face.

“You two are lucky I go to Medical studies as team leader to improve as a medical nin. Biofeedback is the process of gaining greater awareness of many physiological functions primarily using instruments that provide information on the activity of those same systems, with a goal of being able to manipulate them at will. In this case she is manipulating her Musculoskeletal System to pull this off. “
>>
>>3588457

“That’s insane.” Choji and Shikamaru said in unison, finding hard to believe the explaination.

“No…that’s just Sakura Haruno. A true control-freak with the abnormal physique to pull it off. I’d be proud if I wasn’t so terrified and distraught at my best friend acting like this.” Ino half-heartily smiled, a mix of pride, fear and sadness as she said.

“Dosu did you hear what that blond bimbo said?” Zaku asked, slowly regaining his second wind.

“Yeah I did. Also if you have time to speak your mind despite everything then you don’t need me carrying you.” Dosu lectured Zaku despite smiling. Zaku could only smile back. Despite their views, they still acknowledged one another as close comrades.

“Not that I don’t appreciate it. Anyway…we could only achieve something similar to Biofeedback by undergoing experimentations from our lord the Wondrous one. Heck most like Mizuki were lucky to pull of just the Soft Physique Modification. Yet she’s subconsciously operating on herself to achieve that same effect. …Monster doesn’t begin to describe the abnormality that freak is. “Zaku glanced back at you stretching your enlarged arm to try and catch the speedy Sasuke.

“If nothing else we completed our mission brilliantly despite these constant setbacks. I say we earned ourselves some rest and relaxation at the Central Tower.” Dosu metaphorically pat his team on the back while looking at Kin who was awakening.

“Good, I’m going to sleep this experience like a bad hangover.” Zaku removed himself from Dosu’s shoulder, cracking his neck as his body’s recovery speed was now accelerating at an alarming rate.

“Do you think we’ll let you go after doing that to our teammate?” Neji remarks, slowly revealing his Byakugan.

“Do you think you can take on Sakura Haruno and Sasuke Uchiha like this if I use my power to brainwash them?” Dosu calmly threatened, noticing that the rest of the Konoha Genin were trying to trap them.

“….” Neither Neji or any of the other Konoha Genin had an answer for that. Right now they seemed like monsters hellbent on taking each other out currently. If their attention focused on them, who knows how the battle will turn out.

“Didn’t think so. We were only asked to test Sasuke’s capabilities after confirming he was still alive. Now even like this I’m sure Zaku, Kin and I can eventually defeat Sasuke Uchiha in this form. “Dosu explained, putting additional pressure to Neji and Tenten. Although capturing Sasuke Uchiha has become impossible now. Our lord Orochimaru can be satisfied just knowing his test subjects have survived the ordeal and growing exactly as he hoped…no…perhaps even more than he considered.
>>
>>3588457
>prologue
Prolonged
>>3588489
>retreading
Retreating
>priories
Prioritize
>>
>>3588489

“It’d be a war of attrition but we’ll still win in the end thanks to our human reasoning. Also that form despite how powerful it is, it still has a time limit…. both of them do. As Sasuke says, all jutsu comes with a risk or a downside thus becoming a weakness. And for them…. well those Kinjutsus are quite taxing on both the mind and body. There’s only so much you can push past your limits before your body collapse and break down from the strain. Something your bushy brow friend should realize. “ Dosu remarks, deflecting Neji’s threat of being the caused for his terrible shape.

“What’s this?” Tenten asked, catching the sudden heaven Scroll from Dosu.

“A reward for passing the test. And a bargaining chip for our escape. It seems selfish to ask, but we now have to report back and confirm somethings. Also, even if we want to there’s far too many of you to continue this battle uninterrupted. While we’re confident that we can take you on despite the numbers in your favor, it’s meaningless now. So we decided to follow the futility of war and prioritizing survival. “

“Futility of War…what’s that?” Naruto surprises everyone by suddenly speaking. It seems at some point he had awaken to listen in to the entire conversation.

“It means we’re retreating. God go read a book once in a while.” Zaku barked, getting annoyed at having to explain something so obvious.

“Thank you for that enlightening advice Zaku.” Dosu turns before looking at Naruto and the gang.

“Next time though…we won’t run or hide. We’ll finish our final objective without fail. You can be sure of that.” Kin muttered, having broken through of Sasuke’s Genjutsu out of sheer will as her Sharingan’s pupils have now slit. Thus intimidating even Neji somewhat as he and the others kept their guard. Naruto meanwhile held a shocked look on his face at seeing the Sharingan from Kin.

“You heard our fair lady. We’ll be off now. Since you’re not our targets, may our paths hopefully never cross again in the field of battle. Kin especially hates interference. A sentiment that Zaku and I share her share. So try and prioritize your own lives rather than be the heroes. “With a mere flick of the armored wrist, Dosu emits a powerful sonic cry. The Konoha Genin found themselves unable to use their senses to perceive Dosu and his team. Allowing them to escape without being chased.

With the Kusagakure Ninjas gone, everyone's attention went back to you and Sasuke. Sasuke continued to dodge your timed strikes. You were flicking with your body to mimic more animal like traits despite still being in in the first stage. This unorthodox way of fighting was keeping up the pressure with Sasuke.
>>
>>3588520

As he backflips from your strike, he took another stance as he starts to build up chakra into his right hand. A familiar response caused you to shrink your arm back to normal and replicate the Mankai: Ōkashō. Unlike before where you would defect the technique, you were going to dodge at the last second and finish the fight with your strongest attack. You were running at the limits of your sanity under the prorogued duration of Anima.

Sasuke was suffering a similar fate with the Cursed Seal of Heaven. Both of you needed to finish the other fast before succumbing to the after effects. As you came close to the attack, your heart finally begins to overpower your berserk state. The Mankai: Ōkashō dissipates as you begin to deactivate Anima. It was your humanity that gave you the will power but also something else. You weren’t sure what it was but it motivated you to smile at Sasuke right as he stabs your chest.

Luckily Sasuke missed hitting your vitals due to Anima re-arranging your body structure. But you still felt immense pain even with Anima regenerating the wounds you suffered just now. Despite the pain, you merely smiled at Sasuke as you hug him. Blood drips from your lips as you continue to hold him in your embrace. The tattoo markings begin to fade as did any of the physical alterations done to your body. The only sign that Anima was still active was the glowing diamond on your forehead.

This act of comfort was enough for Sasuke to regain himself. The curse mark begins to recede as his Sharingan returned to normal. Sasuke’s humanity was coming back to him much like yours did prior. He slowly looks at the sight much like if he was coming out of a fog. Realization begin to hit him as he becomes more aware of his actions. The real kicker was seeing you half-conscious

“..Sorry...I let myself do something really stupid and….causing you to suffer when I should’ve rescued you.. I’m…sor..” You slowly fell down to the ground as Anima focused it’s remaining strength to heal the wound on your chest. Sasuke quickly drops down to the ground before letting out an antagonized scream.

Good job dumbass. You almost died for the third time and now you just scared your teammate. You really are the dumbest smart person around.

>Rest now and apologize proper when you wake up
>Push yourself further to recover quicker to reassure Sasuke
>Leave it to your friends and pass out
>Confront Saigyou as you blackout
>Other [write-in]

Four years ahead of schedule of that canon scene...kudos.
>>
>>3588572
>Rest now and apologize proper when you wake up
>>
>>3588572

>Agonizing

First step for setting up Mangekyou Sharingan achieved. Course Naruto is also getting his prerequisites out of the way from this once his connection to Kurama is restored.
>>
>>3588572
>Rest now and apologize proper when you wake up
>Confront Saigyou as you blackout
well we got the heaven scroll did he just unlock mangekyou
>>
>>3588572
>Get the scolding of a lifetime from Saigyou as you blackout
>Four years ahead of schedule

Dibs on naming one of Sasuke's eye techs Omoikane if we're going with the different trauma = different tech theory.
>>
>>3588572
>>Rest now and apologize proper when you wake up
"Fuck off Bitchclone."
>>
>>3588622
Nah she has a point, we're fucking dumb.
>>
>>3588572
I guess that makes us Rin to Sasuke’s Kakashi. 5 bucks says he thinks he killed us long enough to awaken the Mangekyo.
>>
>>3588572
>Rest now and apologize proper when you wake up
>>
>>3588572
Do we have enough chakra to use Kubikiribocho and Shinra Bansho to heal? I'm sure there's plenty of blood around.
>>
>>3588639

You do.
>>
>>3588639
I think it’s more appropriate to pass out.
>>
>>3588572
>Rest now and apologize proper when you wake up
>>
>>3588644
>>3588594
im changing mine then to
>use shinra and kubikiri to heal using the blood on the floor
>>
>>3588654
I agree. More thematically appropriate
>>
>>3588639
supporting
>>
>>3588626

Funny story. If the seal wasn't blocking Kurama from naruto, Naruto would be pulling an Obito right now.
>>
>>3588700
The fact Orochimaru inadvertedly saved us all from the biggest derails in the history of mankind is hilarious.
>>
>>3588700
i would think through his sheer shock and rage at seeing that connection would be forced back open you think he'd jump straight to one tail cloak?
>>
>>3588747

I'm now remembering the six tail incident...well shit you have a point.
>>
This entire thing has been a wonder pile of trauma and we’re still not even at the Konoha Crush arc.
>>
>>3588783
I bet Hiruzen and all the proctors are panicking at the security cam footage they’re getting. Even more so if Naruto goes full demon here.
>>
You didn’t even give a response to your other self. The side-effects of overusing Anima were too great to ignore. In addition, you were spending your remaining strength undoing the damages done to your body. Even then you still blacked out from strain and pain you endured. The last thing you saw was Naruto kneeling over as he shared a similar agonizing scream. In Naruto’s case, it distorts into a roar.

As you awaken up from imagining the worst case scenario, you would find yourself currently lying in a bed. IV tubes and other medical equipment currently attached to your body. Judging from the calendar to the side it looks like you were asleep for three days. Dressed in hospital pajamas, you slowly pull yourself from the bed. Upon doing so, you quickly were greeted with a cheerful Kakashi as he was reading his Ichi Ichi Paradise book.

“Morning sleepy head.” Kakashi smiled as he waved.

“…. Master Kakashi….” You muttered, holding your hand against your chest. All the damages done to you were healed but you still felt stiffed and drained.

“We have a lot to talk about. But right now how are you feeling?”

“Every part of my body is screaming in pain. I really done messed up didn’t I…” You laughed a bit before wincing in pain. You really worn yourself out with all those high level jutsus.

“Well that’s to be expected when overexerting yourself. Especially…when using Kinjutsu after Kinjutsus off the bat.” Hearing Kakashi say that with a serious look made your heart start to beat rapidly. Then again, deep down you already knew Kakashi was keeping tabs.

“…How did you found out.” You asked, trying to hide your shock but still wanting to fish for answers.

“Sakura, it doesn’t take a genius to realize the kind of damage done to your body can only be done through such self-destructive means. And here I thought I only had Shinra Banshou to worry about.”

“…No amount of apologizing is going to make up for how worried I must have made you feel. But I’ll do it anyway.” You quickly kneel down to apologize for troubling your mentor and squad leader like this.

“It couldn’t be helped judging the situation. I may be upset at you doing something so reckless given you’re the most level headed one of the bunch. But there’s no point in making you feel bad when you already realized the severity of the situation. Not like I didn’t give the same lecture to Naruto and Sasuke earlier. “

“I’m sorry…” You bowed again.

“Why don’t you start telling me everything that happened.? There’s a lot I need to info you as well. Don’t worry, this room is currently sealed off so there won’t be any threat of leaking information. Lord Hiruzen and I were very thorough in predicting how you’d react once you awaken.”

>Tell Kakashi everything
>Hide certain info while you explain
>Change the subject by asking about the exams/your team
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3588583
>>3588622
>>3588655
>>3588936

gdi

>>3588818

I know isn't it great?

>>3588895

Even with those tapes the Kusagakure ninjas were good at making sure not to leak important information/talked in a frequency that couldn't be heard.
>>
>>3588936
>>Tell Kakashi everything
>Try not to cry
>Cry a lot.
>>
>>3588936
>Tell Kakashi everything
>Try not to cry
>Cry a lot.
>>
>>3588936
>Tell Kakashi everything
>Try not to cry
>Cry a little.
>>
>>3588936
>Tell Kakashi everything
>>
>>3588936
>Tell Kakashi everything
Though I'm still not 100% sure if we should mention Saigyou. Due to the potential of looking crazy.
>>
>>3588936
Keep saigyou a secret also are we still clear for the preliminaries?
>>
>>3589038
I’m fine with that. Is anyone else fine with that?
>>
>>3589038
>>3589085
I was thinking of asking Saigyou directly if she wanted to be revealed or not myself.
We can give her a Inner Sakura body to manifest herself after all.
>>
>>3589093
>asking yourself
If you need to ask yourself do you think you’d want to.
>>
>>3589096
Yeah good point.
still keeping my Tell Kakashi everything vote though because holy shit we need help
>>
>>3589102
Everyone in our team needs a therapist.
>>
>>3589102
>>3589117

Therapy time with Saigyou. You get exactly what you paid for. Just don't expect coddling.
>>
>>3589117
Everyone in the setting needs a therapist.
>>
>>3589128
Well I did put in that scolding of a lifetime write-in... If this were actually a dream sequence I wouldn't even be mad.
>>
>>3589128
[Spoiler]I almost expect her to have commentary on almost every decision we make know [/spoiler]
>>
>>3588941
>>3588949
>>3588987
>>3589005
>>3589013

Deep breaths, you kept telling yourself to take them to calm yourself down. There was a lot that needed to be told. So you brace yourself by telling Kakashi everything that has happened. Everything except Saigyō anyway. You didn’t want Kakashi to think you were crazy nor want to deal with your darker incarnation lashing out for revealing her without permission. She has enough ammo to throw at you when you finally decide to confront her.

During the explanation you kept up a brave face. Retelling the events was not an easy ordeal especially with your excellent memory. It was almost like reliving them but you continue to explain. Tears started to slowly leak out upon reaching the more painful experiences.

You can only imagine the emotional scars you left on Sasuke and Naruto at seeing your half-dead body after the curse mark incident. It was a traumatic experience for you. Seeing both of your close teammates driven into despair and awakening to a dark power was the last thing you wanted. After finishing the story, you turned your head out of shame and regret.

“Sakura I’m real glad that you told me all of this. For putting your trust in me with this info…I’ll do the same by telling you everything. “Kakashi places his hand on your head, petting you as he gives a reassuring smile.

Seeing that smile you started to break down and cry. All the buildup from the constant threats and ordeal you endured for so long has finally reached its breaking point. This wasn’t exactly what any of you expected when signing up to become ninjas. Especially when dealing with it as young as you are. Weren’t things supposed to have gotten better now that the Third Great Ninja war was over? You honestly weren’t sure of anything.

Like a good mentor Kakashi held you close and let you cry your eyes out. The first step of recovery was admitting that there was a problem. A problem so big that you couldn’t tackle it on your own or keep secrets anymore. This was something that the adults should be handling and it was about time you start asking for their help.

“During Sasuke’s treatment I had a run in with Orochimaru. Much to my fears and suspicions, he confirmed that he wants Sasuke. All the attacks you and your team have gone through were all a poly to test Sasuke while gathering data. I have yet to figure out precisely why he wants Sasuke but I can roughly estimate it’s probably to finish his research on recreating Kekkei Genkais.”

“You ran into Orochimaru!? No I shouldn’t be surprised anymore since he’s been manipulating everything in the shadows. What I’m more concern with is how he has the manpower and renouncements to do all of this. All those Kusagakure Ninja that attacked us must be a part of this in some way or just disguises.”
>>
>>3589185

“Perspective as always Sakura. Orochimaru told me that he’s working with Kusagakure, but I get the feeling rather than working alongside them…. He’s already been puppeteering the village leader Mu. It’s hard to say who knows about this and who is merely just a victim to Orochimaru’s manipulation. By the time the five great villages know about this it’ll already be too late. Our relationship with them is already shaky so even if they could get here in time I’d doubt many of them would come to our aid.”

“Orochimaru wants an actual living Uchiha body. As you told me about this Kin person Orochimaru has found some way to recreate Kekkei Genkai through genetic manipulation. But I imagine even with that there’s only so much Kusagakure’s science and his own experimentations can recreate in comparison to the original. Otherwise there wouldn’t be any need for Sasuke. The Sharingan is powerful weapon that’s only meant to be used by the very clan it was originally intended for. Anyone else it becomes too much of a burden to handle. Hence why I cover my left eye to conserve chakra and Kin blinds herself. “

“...Okay I’m starting to get why he said he was thankful for my assistance. The fact that creep has interests in my body makes me shiver down my spine. But him being interested in Sasuke on the other hand makes my blood boil.” You fumed in anger as you balled up your fists. It’d be cute if the situation wasn’t so dire.

“Your unique condition is a rare occurrence but not completely unheard of. There been several ninjas in history who possessed a very strong composition. Usually they’re very ideal for unlocking secrets to the human body or undergoing experimentation and research. The Legendary Stupid brothers for instance possess such strong bodies. And I don’t need to mention folks like the Uzumaki who are known for their extremely strong vitality and physical body. Or the Senju who also held strong bodies and powerful chakra. Actually the Uzumaki and Senju are close relatives so their basic inherences usually overlap with one another. But the one with the most frightening potential of Yang chakra is Lord Hashirama. The only ninja in history to be able to heal the most grievous of wounds without hand signs.” Kakashi stroke his chin as he recalls the legends of Hashirama to you.

No matter how much you listen you couldn’t convince yourself that these weren’t mere fabrications or folktales. Still, you were beginning to think that some of it did have merit. Especially when comparing to your own composition. The Senju clan were almost extinct but many of Konoha’s citizens could tie their origins back to that of the Senju. Who’s to say you weren’t any different? Questions for the future, right now you kept focus.

“Before I forget…. how did we do on the exam? Are we still in the running?” There was slight fear in your voice asking that. Yet you forced yourself to finish.
>>
So did Sasuke awaken mangekyou sharingan and completely shutdown Naruto’s tailed beast bullshit?
>>
>>3589253

I'm going to be honest with you guys. Sasuke did awaken his Mangekyou Sharingan. But like Kakashi's it's suppressed by his inner turmoil and guilt. It's funny how much how he despises his brother yet came to the same conclusion. A more symbolic reason why their eyes are so similar/deeply connected. Itachi is the key.
>>
>>3589268
This Sasuke arguably has more in common with Kakashi right now than Itachi. Kakashi must be undergoing some serious deja vu and this would probably be his chance to get past some of his guilt.
>>
>>3589226

“Sasuke is currently resting. To combat the curse seal, I setup a defensive fuinjutsu on it called the evil sealing method. In a way it’s a lot like how you subconsciously dealt with it with Lady Mito’s Yin Seal research. As for Naruto, Lord Hiruzen did some regulation on the Eight Symbol Seal. He really stressed test it by breaking through the Five Elements Seal through sheer Rage. If Neji didn’t instinctively struck all of his Chakra points and Sasuke suppressed the Kyuubi’s power…. I think the worst case scenario would’ve happened. Of course they were only able to do that thanks to Naruto barely keeping himself from completely losing his sense of self to his rage. They should be ready to take part in the next part of the exam alongside you.”

“I’m sorry. It’s my fault. If I weren’t such a big fool, I could’ve done-” You were about to break down again from the overwhelming guilt and self-loathing but Kakashi stops you before you self-destruct. A simple stop hand signal was enough to cut you off.

“Rather than continue thinking about what you should’ve done. How about you focus on what you’re going to do with this knowledge? Mistakes help us grow and prepare ourselves so we can do better next time. I myself have made far too many mistakes. Some that I wished I could go back in time and undo. But reality doesn’t work like that. We have to tackle each day the best we can. And if we can’t do it alone, we have others to help us when we’re at our lowest. I’m living proof of that.” As Kakashi smiles at you while ruffling your hair you begin to recall Yugao’s talk about Kakashi’s life. It made you honestly want to know about the man who been doing his hardest to support and protect you despite everything.

“Say Master Kakashi….if it’s alright. Would you mind telling me about yourself? I want to know the man behind the mask and how he became such a wise teacher.” You smiled at Kakashi.

“Tell you what. After you complete the exams, I’ll tell you my story. Use it as something to look forward to as you keep moving forward.”

“Thank you Master Kakashi. But I’m sorry for bringing this up but…what about me having these Kinjutsu…...” You look at Kakashi with guilt. You feel like you couldn't promise Kakashi that you'd never use them again. Especially considering the dangers, so you were preparing for another lecture. Instead, Kakashi merely pet your head, trying to address your inner turmoil.
>>
>>3589332

“I can’t stop you from using those Kinjutsus especially with someone like Orochimaru threatening your team. So after you pass through the preliminaries, I want you to go train for the entire month with the one person I know that can help you refine those Kinjutsus alongside Shinra Banshou. The more you refine them the less likely they can be treated as such. But I still want you to promise me to only use them when you have absolutely no other options. Just because your composition is stronger than most doesn’t mean your invincible. Lord Hashirama for instance has said to have died due to natural causes but many believed he overused his regenerative powers through decades of combat and drastically shorten his lifespan. If that’s true, then I don’t want you to experience doing something like that.”

“I promise Master Kakashi. But wait, Lord Hiruzen. You don’t mean-” You looked at Kakashi with the biggest look of shock on your face.

“Yes, Lord Hiruzen left a message to me telling you that the time has come to reach the Zenith of your training. Lady Tsunade is also being made aware of your talents. You done well to have established so many bonds. So let these bonds help you move forward. So you can continue to protect your comrades and not let anyone die.” Kakashi smiles as he offers his hand.

You tear up at Kakashi’s words but just smile at him as you take his hand. You didn't say anything but merely nod at his words. There was still a lot of baggage to deal with but you were becoming more serious about your dream.

>Go check up on your Team and apologize
>Talk with Saigyou before doing anything
>Head to the Central Tower and open the scrolls to complete the mission
>Rest for today and tackle everything tomorrow [write-in what you do]
>Othe [write-in]
>>
>>3589322

You're not wrong, both Kakashi and Itachi have quite big impact on Sasuke. And by tackling this guilt, Kakashi will ultimately become stronger and finally awaken his Mangekyou in the future.
>>
>>3589336
>Go check up on your Team and apologize
>>
>>3589340

Unfortunately this also has a strong backlash for what's to come. More than just merely the Curse of Indra slowly coming to life.
>>
>>3589336
>Manifest Saigyō as a chibi clone and throw her in the trash where she belongs. It won't get rid of her but it'll be cathartic.
>>
>>3589336
>Go check up on your Team and apologize
>>
>>3589350
She did nothing wrong.
>>3589345
In hindsight the way things are falling in place feels more realistic in some respects. Like the this entire trainwreck really did way more for the characters even if the writing is far from perfect.
>>
>>3589336
>Go check up on your Team and apologize
>>
>>3589336
>Go check up on your Team and apologize
i want to know the fuck happened after we got knocked out the first time and if sasuke is adjusting to his better eyes
>>
>>3589440
...oh you mean complete Sharingan.
>>
>>3589452
yeah cause straight after this is prelims man if he isnt managing the output of chakra in his eyes he's gonna tire himself out like nothing before
>>
>>3589366

Trying the best I can.

Another note. I'm not sure if I got the info from the games, the filler or the novels about Hashirama's death but the main series never addressed it. So it was left one of the biggest theory crafting to this day. I think with Hashirama's long battles towards peace and preventing more destruction him being his own downfall fits more than any other possible outcome.


Even if Black Zetsu had a hand in the deed.
>>
>>3589336
>Go check up on your Team and apologize
>>
One last thing.

Do you want me to wait until the finals to make the next thread? The Month long training program if you want to min-max? Or just do it at the start of the preliminaries
>>
>>3589584
Make it at the start of the preliminaries I'm sure people really want to min-max after the prelims are done I want to see how this version of team dosu stacks up against the main cast
>>
>>3589584
Yeah start up the other thread at preliminaries
>>
>>3588700
Theoretical scenario where Orochimaru somehow didn't alter Naruto's seal. Who all dies In the rampage and how crushed Is his smile and optimism on a scale from present Naruto to Canon Obito.
>>
>>3589353
>>3589440
>>3589582

With Kakashi’s help you were led to where Naruto and Sasuke and currently stationed in another hospital room. This was making you get some flashbacks to your mission in the Land of Snow. Unlike that time however this was much more dreadful. Naruto and Sasuke were on different beds having the silent treatment. Considering what has happened it was to be expected.

From what Kakashi told you this was common between the two of them after getting treatment. Giving that they were both affected by “that incident” it was natural that they couldn’t even look at each other. Sasuke truly believed that he killed you at the time and was driven by grief and sorrow. Naruto on the other hand saw his teammate “killing” another and ended up giving into his hatred. Even if it was proven that you were alive, it didn’t change the fact that Naruto almost killed Sasuke.

Sasuke was too broken to really fight back at the time. It wasn’t until Ino forced him to face reality that he instinctively used his completed Three Tomoe Sharingan to help suppressed a One Tailed Naruto. Naruto felt tremendously bad as while some part of him wanted to believe that Sasuke couldn’t have done such a thing willingly. He still gave into hatred and almost did something he’d truly regret. Kakashi and Lord Hiruzen had a lot of explaining to do for the Konoha 12 when they confronted him privately.

You slowly walked into the room, causing Sasuke and Naruto to turn at you before going back to looking away. The mood was at an all-time lowest and you ended up looking away as well. You needed to do something or else this tension will never end. So you decide to simply apologize and take the backlash.

“I’m sorry!” You all said in unison, causing you to look at each other with shock and confusion.

“Why are you apologizing?! I’m the one that messed up by not protecting you two.” You stumbled, trying to take the blame for this.

“What are you talking about?! I’m the one who should apologize. They were after me not either of you. Heck you wouldn’t have needed to protect me if I didn’t freeze up prior during the fight with Orochimaru.”Sasuke rejected that, believing that he was the most at fault.

“Yeah but I was the one keeping secrets and not sharing my knowledge with you two. Perhaps if I did that we could’ve better established countermeasure. Anyway, it’s also my fault for not saving you from receiving Orochimaru’s curse mark. “

“I didn’t stop Orchimaru from planting the same one on you. Having you to resort to rewriting it just to avoid succumbing to its power.”

“And I ended it up using it and turning into a battle driven beast. Instead or protecting you, I ended up causing you pain as I succumbed to Anima’s wild influence.” You turned to finally face Sasuke with a sorrowful look.
>>
>>3589584
Depends how In-depths you plan on making the preliminaries. If you're going to flesh all the fights out you may as well make a new thread. Hell, we might need a thread just for the prelims and another for the training month. I know I'm going to want to carefully plan out our training and min-max for sure.
>>
>>3589844

“I’m the one who first succumbed to the power of the cursed seal and awaken under its influence. And because of that I nearly killed you.” Sasuke met your gaze with an agonized expression of his own.

“Sasuke!”

“Sakura!”

“Both of you keep talking like it’s your fault when really it’s my fault. Had I didn’t get hit with Orochimaru’s Fuinjutsu I could’ve done more. Maybe even prevented you both from getting those weird markings. Not to mention I’m the one who got taken out by Orochimaru on both occasions to force the two of you into combat. Worst of all when you needed me most I just lied unconscious. And when I finally awakened….I doubted my friends…..and gave into my hatred. I nearly ended up killing you both in my rampage. So if anyone is to blame for all of this it’s me! “Keeping quiet for the most of it, Naruto grips his hands in anger and sadness as he reaffirms what he already knows. He was on the verge of tears as he held a look of intense anguish.

“No it’s my fault!” You screamed.

“No it’s mine!” Sasuke screamed.

“You’re both wrong it’s mine!” Naruto screamed.

The three of you argued over who was at fault for a good chunk of the time. If Saigyō had anything to say she would easily point out that all three of you were at fault. Not that was necessary as three of you butted heads with one another the tension suddenly disappears. Everything was out in the open and after lashing out the three of you ended up laughing. The three of you laugh and cried for a good while before dropping to the floor.

“We’re pathetic aren’t we…?” Sasuke laments despite smiling.

“But we’re still alive despite it all. Isn’t that worth celebrating?” Naruto interjects, trying his hardest to look at the positive.

“Yeah…this experience may have been….okay it is traumatizing. Especially with how many near death experiences we have compared to others. Despite that we’ve grown closer to a team right? So…can’t things just go back to normal?” You pleaded to your team, trying to form a smile with your hands.

“..I don’t think I have the right.” Sasuke doubted himself while looking at your attempt to smile past the pain.

“God damn it Sasuke don’t you think we feel the same way? But despite the pain we went through and the suffering we ended up inflicted on each other. I still want to be a part of Team 7. You guys mean the world to me and I couldn’t have made it this far without you. Don’t our bonds mean anything?”

“Of course I want to be a part of this team you idiot. I know there will be more ordeals in the future and there will be times where our bonds will be put to the test. I just…”

“It’s okay. We feel the same way. We don’t want to lose anyone here. Rather than continue beating ourselves up. Let’s strive to be better so we can put the bad times behind us. I want to return to our typical banter and antics with one another.”
>>
>>3589905

“No matter what challenges or ordeal come our way we’ll face them together as Team Seven.” You place your hand out to your team.

“Yeah.” Sasuke smiles putting his hand on yours.

“That’s right Dabatteyo. Now let’s knock away the gloom and celebrate our passing the second trial.” Naruto puts his hand on top to complete the team bonding moment.

“Right!” All three of you raise your hands up in the air to symbolize your unbreakable bonds.

Meanwhile Kakashi merely stood outside the hospital room listening in on his team’s heart wrenching moment. It made him think back to his own team with Obito and Rin. He wished that he could’ve had this kind of moment with them and continue to face the future with them. Instead, all he can do was make sure that Team 7 could continue being together and achieve their dreams. Like how Kakashi was helping them, his team was helping him indirectly regaining his heart and moving past his own trauma. He couldn’t help but smile at his students reforming their bonds and striving to protect one another.

Tomorrow was another day but for now they earned a good rest.

>What do you do on the next day?

>Open the scrolls to see who’s in it
>Go meet up with the other Konoha Genin and apologize for the trouble.
>Look around the central tower to see who else made it?
>Try and find Anko to apologize and learn more about the curse seal/Orochimaru
>Other [write-in]
>>
>>3589855

They're going to be quick summaries with small interactions in between but I'm going to try and make sure the pace doesn't drag too much.
>>
>>3589843

Most of the Konoha 12 dies trying to keep Naruto from killing Sasuke. And Naruto leaves just as broken as Obito while Sasuke is left to morn.

As for scales I'd have to say a flat 11.
>>
>>3589941
God, what a genuinely Interesting and fucked timeline that would be.

Glad we didn't somehow stop Orochimaru's seal, considering some of us wanted to.
>>
>>3589955

Really would've fulfill that what if scenario if Naruto and Sasuke's rolls were reverse. Although Naruto at that point would fully embrace the Menma Route.
>>
>>3589955
I've never been more happy to lose on a vote
>>
>>3589973
What could have been anon, what could have been.

We've never quite seen Worst Timeline achieved In Naruto so It would have been Interesting, but I can't say any of us would willingly want to see It.

I would, If Sakura Quest Redux were to exist.
>>
>>3589844
>Go meet up with the other Konoha Genin and apologize for the trouble.
>Look around the central tower to see who else made it?
Dunno bout you but I'm ready for preliminaries
>>
>>3590020
>>Try and find Anko to apologize and learn more about the curse seal/Orochimaru

Oh wow fuck, all this talk of hypothetical Darkest Timelines I forgot to vote.

Whoops.

>>3589920
>Try and find Anko to apologize and learn more about the curse seal/Orochimaru

How often will we have this opportunity? We already know who makes It, and even If there Is a change In roster we can't help It, we'll find out soon enough.
>>
>>3588596


Out of curiosity, what sort of power would you give this Omoikane eye power
>>
>>3590028
I wanna see how new team dosu fights
>>
>>3590035
I wanna force team Dosu to fight in full view of yurei-Sakura and her living hair. I wanna see how they fight while being exposed to her full killing intent as she watches their battles with an innocent smile. I wanna watch Dosu make boom-boom in his ninja pants when Sakura mouths the words "eidetic memory" towards him from the balcony.
>>
>>3590074
I DIDNT EVEN THINK OF THAT
>>
If OP's still around tonight I'll swap my vote just to keep things moving.

Supporting >>3590020
>>
>>3589920
>Open the scrolls to see who’s in it
>Go meet up with the other Konoha Genin and apologize for the trouble.
>>
>>3590031
Depends on if you want it to be used for the Eye of Insight or Eye of Hypnotism. My original concept of it basically jacks up the Eye of Insight to ridiculous levels as it deconstructs a target jutsu to imprint it deep into the user subconscious in order to be able to recreate it on command.

But this was basically made as a panic button in a shitty Naruto RP where the powerlevels were in such a ridiculous flux I would've needed something as powerful as that. It never really took off but it's the sort of bullshit that pops up when you play with unrepentant powergamers.
>>
>>3589920
Oh right. I should probably put in my vote.
>Go meet up with the other Konoha Genin and apologize for the trouble.
>>
>>3589920
>Go meet up with the other Konoha Genin and apologize for the trouble.
>Look around the central tower to see who else made it?
>>
May I just say this entire situation wouldn’t have happened if it wasn’t for Orochimaru.
>>
>>3590447
We would've probably imploded in some way shape or form anyways, Orochi simply got us through that stage much quicker.
>>
going to be slight fixing some things, I honestly thought team Shiore were kusagakure ninjas but reality they're Amegakure Ninjas. Not that it matters a whole lot since Amegakure also has some bad blood with Konoha for obvious reasons.
>>
>>3590020
>>3590313
>>3590245
>>3590152

The next day you finished preparation as you went alongside the rest of Team Seven to the Central Tower. You were still recovering from the strain caused by Anima but that aside you were in top fighting condition. So as long as you didn’t push yourself too hard there was no need to worry.

Sasuke and Naruto were in a similar boat. On Sasuke end he hasn’t gotten used to his Complete Sharingan so he forbad himself from using it among other more personal reasons. For Naruto he was still recovering from the Kyuubi rage and adopted a similar stipulation to what Sasuke established.

Upon entering inside you were met with the remainder of the Konoha 12. Before you did anything else you quickly apologized to the gang for the trouble you cause. Sasuke and Naruto also did the same. Safe to say you got a lecture from Ino and the others about being so reckless. Compared to Saigyō this was far easier to deal with.

Even so, you find yourself feeling better after making things up to the rest of your friends. Seeing them all here at the final stage ended up motivating you. You were going to surpass your classmates, your friends and do them proud by making it to the top. That was the best kind of apologize you can give to them for always being there for you.

As you start to look around upon reaching the main arena, you begin to see some familiar faces. In addition to the Konoha 12 that you previously ran into there was the Sand Siblings. Not surprising that they made it in given how they gave off the elite sort of vibe. You then remember that they were actually the first team to make it here in only ninety-seven minutes.

Thus proving your vision of them to be true. You gave a friendly wave that was met back by Kankuro and Temari. Gaara kept to himself while waiting for the proctors to come. Yet he did exchange a glance at both Naruto and Sasuke before returning to his cold indifference.

After sharing pleasantries, you start to see who else was around. Much to your dismay however Team Dosu has also made it in. Although it was highly likely they would make it given their impressive skills. You still wished that they weren’t among the ones who passed the second exam. You soon turned your gaze, not wanting to give them the satisfaction of seeing your frustration.

Instead you went back to looking at who else was there. Luckily you saw something that quickly turned that frustration into excitement. In the corner of your sight you saw Karin among the other teams. It seems that the Glasses Trio has managed to make their way into the Central Tower as well. Not too surprising given how smart Karin is and her team must have provided the muscle to capitalize on such smartness.
>>
>>3590629

Perhaps the most shocking was seeing Team Oboro with their Squad leader Aoi Rokushō walking into the room. This really threw you out of a loop as they were the last people you’d thought would make it this far.

“Really those guys made it in?” You whispered to Sasuke in confusion.

“Guess they were lucky after all.” Sasuke remarks by once again making fun of Oboro’s habit of saying lucky all the time.

You couldn’t help but giggle at Sasuke’s taunt at Team Oboro. Perhaps that unbearable defeat by your hands motivated them to push them to go beyond the odds so they can exact their revenge. The very thought made you want to laugh more. Thus you continued fighting back the urge to bust out laughing with muffled giggles. The laughter soon came to an end as you see several of the proctors start to appear.

Kakashi, Asuma, Kurenai and Gai were also present as they joined Baki and the other Jounin squad leaders. Even Lord Hiruzen was there supervising the entire thing. Standing in front of the group of adults was a familiar face. A sickly looking man holding a notebook and a microphone as it was none other than Hayate Gekko you Kenjutsu teacher.

“Oh good. Everyone is here. My name is Hayate Gekko. Let me be the first to congratulate you for making it passed the second part of the Chunin Exams. Unfortunately, there’s more than we naturally considered. So we’ll be having a preliminary round in order to better weed out the remaining applicants for the Third and Final Phase of the exam. Unlike before the actions you’ll take now will only affect your own. You won’t be participating as teams but as individuals now.” Hayate explained in between coughing.

As Hayate explained the preliminaries will be a single round of randomly selected one-on-one matches. Only the victors will get to move on to the final stage. Like Hayate said, advancement was no longer tied based on the team. So everyone, including your friends and teammates were adversaries. Yet it did nothing but ignite your drive to win further.

From your observation it seems that twenty-four Genin out of seventy-two managed to succeed. That was exactly eight teams out of the possible thirteen. Ibuki took this moment to tease Anko about her declaration that his test must have been too soft. Anko could only blush in frustration considering that usually no more than five teams should have made it this far.

This works in Hayate’s favor since that mean only twelve Genin will make it to the actual Third and Final Phase of the Chuunin Exams. If things go as planned they can turn the final round of the third phase into a Three Way Deadlock Battle. A competition like that would be the perfect way to finish off these exams.

“Now then, since there aren’t any forfeits, we’ll begin the Preliminaries. Starting off with Shikamaru Naru and Karin Uzumaki.”

"In that case I give up." Karin casually remark, causing everyone to scream in shock.
>>
>>3590647

"I'm a support ninja, not a fighter. I don't exactly have to take part in this any longer now given my team isn't affected anymore."

"Y-Yeah but-"Before you could finish Naruto cuts you off with a sudden foot stomp.

"I thought you were an Uzumaki Karin! Don't you want to become a Chunin?!" Naruto screamed.

"Of course I do you moron. However, what exactly can I do in this situation when I don't have any offensive capabilities?" Karin coldly stares at Naruto.

"..ehem....I...." Naruto tried to argue but found himself dropping his index finger and shutting up when he couldn't think anything.

"That's what I thought. If I rely on Taijutsu it'd be one thing. But my skills aren't suited for one on one combat like this. Still, depending on the individual I might be able to formulate a plan. Heck I already ran through mental simulations between myself and Shikamaru Nara."

"Wait you're already doing simulations before the match start?" Ino asked, confused yet curious about the entire thing.

"Who came up with the current Ninja info cards? Seeing the battles that took part in the Second Exam has given me the tactical advantages. However, Shikamaru is someone with intelligence that rivals my own. A battle like that would only be disastrous in the long run. Our skills counteract one another and it'll becomes a war of attrition between us. To be honest, out of the five hundred simulations I done...I only see myself winning 49% of them. " Karin pushes her glassed, reflecting the light off of them to further her impressive feat of intimidation.

"F-Five hundred simulations!" Most of the Genin spoke out in shock. The only ones who kept quiet were Gaara, Neji, Sasuke, and Team Dosu.

"Don't think you're overestimating me?" Shikamaru asked, scratching his head at the numbers.

"You may act like a lazy good for nothing but don't insult my intelligence especially in surveillance. Out of the 24 people here, you're among the ten I'd like to avoid fighting if possible. So count yourself lucky."

"..damn, if it was going to be like that then maybe I should've quit first." Shikamaru sighed. Unaware that Ino was about to smack him for being so unmotivated.

"Besides, even if I forfeit, it's not like I'm out of the running for Chunin. Knowing what you can and can't do is vital for a Chunin. This isn't just a competition to see who can brute force their way to victory. "

"That's right, even though it's merely the Preliminaries we're still judging your skills to see if you're fit to be a Chunin. " Hayate explained.

"See. So who knows, I may get promoted without even throwing the first punch."Karin smiled.

Truthfully if I used my full capabilities including my chains, my chances of victory would rise to 78%. But that would be exposing too much and Lord Mu wouldn't be happy about that. Also... Karin looks towards Sasuke for a bit before turning away to hide her blush.

"I like her spunk." Hiruzen laughed.
>>
>>3590693

As Hiruzen laughs, the other proctors all start to whisper to one another. Even Anko and Ibuki nod in unison to what they were witnessing.

"Seems like already we got an interesting individual here. She may give Sakura run for he money." Kakashi smiled.

"You think so too Kakashi? It's a small world after all." Kurenai teased.

"Well this is a good learning experience for Shikamaru. Having rivals like that show up will do him good to start applying himself."Asuma chuckled, pulling out a cigar only for Kurenai to trick him with Genjutsu as she points to the no smoking sign.

"That may be...but it's still disappointing that we don't see these youths clashing head on with one another for their passionate dreams." As Guy vents his frustrations a fiery aura soon engulfs him as the rest of the Konoha Jounins could only look at him with a nervous sweat.

"..Guy you're really too much." They all thought in unison.

"In that case we'll move on to the next round. You can watch the battles from the rails above. Watch your steps when climbing the stairs. As for the next match it's Zaku Abumi vs Orobo." "

Kabuto would be so proud of his little apprentice. Anyway I'm cutting it off here to make the new thread.

As for this it's yet another butterfly effect. More importantly in the canon run of the Chunin Exams finals it was far more imbalanced as hadn't Kabuto forfeited, Sakura's match ended in a draw and Dosu acting OOC to die to Gaara. The final bracket would be far more lopsided than the perfect setup it ended up cause of dumb luck. So I'm fixing that.


PSS: Karin ends up being a Chunin but that shouldn't be surprising when she's ties with Shikamaru for smartest Genin in the room. She has him beat mainly due to experience and motivation.
>>
If you got any last words or suggestions speak now since I'll be working on the recap no jutsu.
>>
>>3590693
I kind of think that the exam isn’t really necessary for becoming a chunin just a way to prove you are ready for chunin.
>>
>>3590769

It's mostly a political game to show off their future candidates to the other villages in these times of peace before the shinobi alliance came to being. Basically how the Olympics were originally a means for the world powers to compete against one another without having to go to war.
>>
>>3590756
One can only hope one of them kills the other. Killing each other is too much to ask.
>>
>>3590819
Most likely scenario is neither dies.
>>
>>3590819
Orobo's a dickhead but he doesn't deserve death.
>>
>>3590693
Wait are you talking about that Mu?
>>
>>3590916

Mui, meant mui. Fucking one letter off.
>>
Well until Sage makes the next thread, I've gotta say. We need to find someway to make our own giant chakra avatar by the endgame of the quest. Naruto has his giant Kyuubi Avatar and Sasuke has his Susanoo.

Although we seem to be heading in that kind of direction with the giant six-armed beast the others saw when we started flexing after activating the Anima Yin Seal.
>>
>>3591339
Just make it something like senran kagura 2 true orochi.
>>
File: asura.jpg (124 KB, 1280x720)
124 KB
124 KB JPG
>>3591339

A giant six-armed beast you say?
>>
>>3591381 New bread.
>>
>>3566851
Dear GOD/GODS and/or anyone else who can HELP ME (e.g. MEMBERS OF SUPER-INTELLIGENT ALIEN CIVILIZATIONS):

The next time I wake up, please change my physical form to that of FINN MCMILLAN of SOUTH NEW BRIGHTON at 8 YEARS OLD and keep it that way FOREVER.

I am so sick of this chubby Asian man body!

Thank you!

- CHAUL JHIN KIM (a.k.a. A DESPERATE SOUL)



Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.